come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o epist_n but_o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n lib._n v._o s._n 14._o &_o inter_fw-la sarrav_n epist_n rabbi_n nehumias_n who_o live_v fifty_o year_n before_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n long_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmud_n divers_a four_o divers_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n four_o of_o the_o jew_n place_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o year_n before_o our_o common_a account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o true_o suffer_v other_o pretend_v another_o different_a account_n without_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o either_o pretence_n but_o this_o show_v how_o desperate_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o which_o force_v they_o upon_o such_o artifices_fw-la for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o tacitus_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n they_o interpret_v isai_n seven_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o dialog_n as_o just_a mart._n dialog_n justin_n martyr_v urge_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n in_o origen_n time_n they_o expound_v isai_n liii_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n though_o as_o 1._o as_o origen_n contr_n cell_n lib._n 1._o origen_n argue_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v it_o and_o especial_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v by_o the_o person_n strike_v can_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o who_o transgression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v ib._n strike_v grot._n ib._n lib._n v._o s._n 19_o bishop_n pearson_n ib._n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n by_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o messiah_n one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o power_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o unavoidable_o do_v they_o contradict_v all_o their_o own_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o they_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o person_n in_o who_o they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v ii_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a power_n and_o government_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o prophecy_n suppose_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n 1._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 1._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretold_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n dan._n ix_o 26_o 27._o since_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o by_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o solemnity_n that_o fail_v their_o whole_a worship_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o and_o whenever_o the_o jew_n have_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n they_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o as_o i_o have_v several_a time_n already_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n by_o miraculous_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n relate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o a_o 236._o a_o wagenseil_fw-fr annot._fw-la ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la â—ap_n 1._o p._n 236._o jewish_a writer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o place_v alone_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o in_o which_o by_o their_o law_n they_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o worship_n all_o the_o male_n be_v oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o strict_o enjoin_v than_o the_o time_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o unclean_a a_o second_o passover_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v at_o no_o other_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o num._n ix_o 10._o deutr._fw-la xuj_o 5._o and_o therefore_o during_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n how_o can_v they_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal_n cxxxvii_o 4._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o god_n peculiar_a people_n nor_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v expire_v st._n edit_n st._n chrys_n adv_fw-la judeos_fw-la lib._n 1._o tom._n 6._o sau._n edit_n chrysostom_n blame_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v disperse_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o modern_a jew_n confess_v that_o their_o worship_n be_v impracticable_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n no_o where_o else_o but_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n among_o they_o now_o be_v without_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o they_o observe_v tâ—e_v day_n of_o atonement_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o their_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n jacob_n plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o his_o come_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n xlix_o 10._o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n always_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o targum_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n both_o because_o the_o jewish_a government_n in_o his_o time_n be_v draw_v towards_o its_o final_a period_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v make_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o to_o depart_v as_o to_o become_v extinct_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o come_n they_o be_v both_o to_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v long_o since_o actual_o do_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n be_v gradual_a herod_n be_v of_o another_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v be_v style_v a_o jew_n as_o 5._o as_o exerâ—â—itat_fw-la 1._o â—um_fw-la 5._o be_v casaubon_n have_v prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o a_o warn_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o government_n the_o jewish_a government_n all_o along_o under_o all_o change_n be_v still_o denominate_v from_o judah_n though_o
those_o who_o inquire_v why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o in_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o year_n as_o the_o law_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n they_o say_v require_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ask_v why_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o number_n of_o day_n or_o space_n of_o time_n if_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v in_o a_o instant_a or_o in_o a_o long_o or_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o question_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v put_v why_o it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o six_o day_n shall_v man_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o so_o many_o dispute_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o must_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o the_o inventor_n of_o some_o hypothesis_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v most_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v very_o different_a way_n and_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o have_v only_o a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o pharaoh_n pursue_v they_o be_v drown_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n that_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o water_n for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o so_o barren_a a_o place_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o never_o so_o many_o conjecture_n shall_v be_v make_v how_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o never_o so_o many_o scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o their_o journeying_n and_o encampment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o all_o these_o may_v prove_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o know_v which_o be_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v only_o tell_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v create_v on_o each_o of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o continue_v for_o such_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n will_v needs_o assign_v the_o particular_a mean_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o both_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n but_o what_o they_o can_v explain_v we_o may_v esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o admire_v the_o sagacity_n and_o allow_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o these_o author_n but_o when_o any_o one_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o propose_v it_o not_o as_o probable_a but_o as_o the_o only_a true_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o positive_o maintain_v not_o only_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o if_o god_n please_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o beside_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a hypothesis_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n if_o each_o frypothesis_n be_v possible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o because_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o when_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o can_v maintain_v its_o ground_n any_o long_a than_o till_o another_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o confute_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o any_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n so_o many_o accident_n must_v continual_o intervene_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o matter_n confuse_o roll_a and_o knock_v one_o part_n of_o it_o against_o another_o that_o it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v ever_o settle_v into_o any_o order_n at_o least_o if_o matter_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o working_n and_o jumbling_n according_o to_o any_o mechanical_a law_n of_o motion_n the_o world_n for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v may_v not_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o moment_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v how_o upon_o mechanical_a principle_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o six_o year_n rather_o than_o in_o six_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o bold_a attempt_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a operation_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o material_n by_o they_o in_o their_o laboratory_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o ready_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o chemistry_n next_o to_o attempt_v the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n what_o undertake_v can_v be_v more_o dare_a than_o to_o pretend_v to_o discover_v how_o it_o be_v make_v to_o mâ—ke_v a_o world_n must_v undoubted_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v declare_v how_o he_o make_v it_o but_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o angel_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o men._n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v 7._o be_v aug._n super_fw-la gen_n aâ—_n literan_n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 7._o st._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o perception_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o the_o creation_n from_o whence_o be_v frame_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o tho._n aquin._n sum._n part_n 1_o qu._n 58_o art_n 6._o schoolman_n between_o cognitio_fw-la matutina_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la vespertina_fw-la and_o though_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustine_n notion_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o authority_n will_v warrant_v my_o argue_v from_o this_o topick_n to_o such_o as_o may_v think_v it_o new_a and_o singular_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v probable_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n say_v that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o create_v it_o now_o the_o angel_n though_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n yet_o be_v finite_a and_o be_v unable_a to_o comprehend_v and_o fathom_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o more_o they_o adore_v and_o praise_v he_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o the_o creation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o order_n before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o the_o various_a nature_n of_o thing_n whereby_o they_o must_v have_v have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o the_o world_n have_v start_v forth_o in_o a_o instant_a and_o jump_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o order_n as_o he_o who_o see_v the_o whole_a method_n and_o contrivance_n of_o any_o curious_a piece_n of_o art_n value_n and_o admire_v the_o artist_n more_o than_o one_o do_v that_o behold_v it_o in_o
the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o robert_n jenkin_n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o exeter_z and_o late_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v london_n print_v for_o p._n b._n and_o r._n wellington_n at_o the_o dolphin_n and_o crown_n the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n earl_n of_o exeter_z may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n the_o general_a decay_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o we_o have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o employ_v the_o leisure_n which_o by_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o enjoy_v than_o in_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v be_v here_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o of_o right_a and_o upon_o many_o account_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v often_o have_v to_o hear_v your_o lordship_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n encourage_v i_o to_o hope_n that_o a_o performance_n though_o but_o such_o as_o this_o upon_o that_o subject_a may_v obtain_v your_o acceptance_n and_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n honour_n and_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o undertake_v than_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v religion_n may_v seem_v by_o descent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n to_o belong_v to_o your_o lordship_n care_n the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o great_a ancestor_n appear_v to_o distant_a age_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o have_v with_o joy_n often_o think_v that_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n burghley_n now_o exert_v itself_o more_o than_o ever_o in_o your_o noble_a family_n from_o whence_o methinks_v we_o may_v presage_v happiness_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o see_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n revive_v and_o may_v hope_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n christianity_n among_o englishman_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o name_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n be_v a_o public_a good_a there_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o command_a force_n in_o great_a example_n to_o countenance_v virtue_n and_o discourage_v vice_n and_o profaneness_n to_o make_v irreligion_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n to_o degrade_v it_o and_o thrust_v it_o down_o among_o the_o low_a and_o untaught_a part_n of_o mankind_n much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o gown_n under_o such_o contempt_n and_o discouragement_n but_o the_o great_a and_o the_o honourable_a have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n thing_n worthy_a of_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o education_n fit_v for_o the_o high_a undertake_n who_o virtue_n shall_v flourish_v with_o their_o year_n and_o add_v new_a lustre_n to_o their_o hereditary_a honour_n may_v yet_o regain_v a_o due_a esteem_n to_o religion_n and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o generous_a aspire_a mind_n to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o who_o have_v place_v they_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o happy_a now_o to_o disdain_v to_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o to_o be_v miserable_a after_o happiness_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o receive_v eternal_a blessing_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o improvement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n all_o that_o know_v burghley_n and_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surprise_v with_o wonder_n and_o delight_n to_o observe_v what_o art_n can_v do_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o splendour_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o foreign_a country_n in_o our_o own_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n shall_v continue_v when_o burghley_n itself_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o will_v make_v death_n but_o a_o passage_n and_o a_o advancement_n from_o one_o palace_n from_o one_o honour_n to_o another_o and_o a_o removal_n only_o from_o the_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o imperfect_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n that_o these_o my_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v but_o in_o any_o measure_n serviceable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o your_o honourable_a family_n in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a world_n be_v my_o lord_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o chaplain_n r._n jenkin_n the_o preface_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n from_o those_o for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v chief_o design_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o be_v convince_v of_o what_o they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v little_a need_n of_o so_o many_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o certainty_n when_o though_o such_o a_o number_n of_o book_n be_v publish_a of_o this_o kind_n that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a yet_o other_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o their_o performance_n but_o be_v continual_o offer_v something_o new_a upon_o it_o they_o will_v likewise_o object_v that_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o at_o least_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o very_o certain_a of_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n there_o never_o can_v be_v so_o many_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v by_o such_o evidence_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v here_o that_o the_o number_n of_o book_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o religion_n which_o carry_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o shall_v yet_o by_o too_o many_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o disregard_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o writer_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o as_o many_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o have_v always_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a evidence_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o method_n or_o in_o the_o management_n of_o particular_a argument_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o write_v with_o equal_a strength_n and_o clearness_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o author_n but_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v please_v indeed_o to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o they_o may_v at_o least_o take_v notice_n how_o obvious_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o objection_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o art_n nor_o science_n concern_v which_o divers_a treatise_n be_v not_o daily_a publish_a but_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n uncertain_a be_v it_o the_o less_o certain_a whether_o justice_n temperance_n and_o common_a honesty_n be_v virtue_n or_o whether_o murder_n adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v crime_n because_o law_n be_v make_v and_o sermon_n daily_o preach_v concern_v these_o thing_n or_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o these_o crime_n often_o meet_v with_o severe_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o
argument_n whereas_o if_o christian_o be_v but_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o sincere_o dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o these_o cavil_n than_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o fancy_n to_o make_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o raillery_n to_o have_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a thought_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o ill_a man_n be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o sun_n for_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n or_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n not_o know_v that_o he_o retain_v his_o light_n and_o religion_n its_o excellency_n still_o though_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o brightness_n though_o we_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v serious_o and_o true_o religious_a we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o rational_a conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o a_o submission_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o ignorance_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o add_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o our_o devotion_n when_o we_o recollect_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o such_o by_o custom_n and_o education_n only_o but_o upon_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v thorough_o consider_v and_o must_v abide_v by_o unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v our_o reason_n with_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o rational_a and_o consider_v man_n thought_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v matter_n of_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o contemplation_n and_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o disposal_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o now_o be_v most_o perplex_v the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o that_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n p._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o mankind_n p._n 6._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o the_o divine_a direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o without_o all_o remedy_n in_o this_o condition_n p._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o case_n p._n 15._o chap._n ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n insufficient_a and_o therefore_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n necessary_a p._n 19_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n either_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o only_a with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o other_o p._n 20._o i._n it_o can_v not_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v himself_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a ibid._n ii_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o god_n to_o discover_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o p._n 29._o 1._o concern_v prophecy_n ibid._n 2._o concern_v miracle_n p._n 33._o iii_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o write_n p._n 43._o iv_o they_o must_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 44._o v._o they_o must_v be_v full_o publish_v and_o promulge_v p._n 45._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o circumstance_n very_o considerable_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 48._o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n what_o moses_n relate_v of_o thing_n before_o his_o own_o time_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o must_v have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o p._n 50._o chap._n ii_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 58._o ii_o in_o succeed_a age_n there_o have_v still_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o frequent_a opportunity_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o p._n 76._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n p._n 77._o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v frequent_a opportunity_n of_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n p._n 90._o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n p._n 115._o there_o have_v ever_o be_v divers_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o heathen_a p._n 117._o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n p._n 121._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o china_n and_o america_n before_o the_o late_a discovery_n p._n 129._o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n p._n 132._o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 135._o a_o sect_n call_v the_o good_a follower_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 136._o though_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o unbeliever_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v convert_v p._n 141._o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n consider_v p._n 142._o chap._n iii_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n p._n 146._o he_o be_v void_a of_o ambition_n p._n 149._o aaron_z and_o he_o have_v no_o contrivance_n between_o themselves_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n p._n 151._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n p._n 152._o the_o great_a impartiality_n visible_a in_o these_o book_n p._n 153._o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n a_o introduction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 154._o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a p._n 155._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 158._o the_o prediction_n of_o noah_n ibid._n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 159._o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n p._n 160._o of_o jacob_n p._n 161._o of_o balaam_n p._n 162._o of_o moses_n p._n 163._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n i._o the_o miracle_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v p._n 170._o ii_o the_o relation_n there_o set_v down_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o p._n 188._o for_o 1._o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o concern_v with_o they_o in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o design_n p._n 189._o 2._o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v feign_v nor_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n invent_v or_o falsify_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n p._n 191._o 3._o the_o pentateuch_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o falsify_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n either_o in_o
upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fury_n but_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o unconcern_v and_o then_o to_o take_v man_n upon_o such_o a_o surprise_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o beforehand_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v account_v for_o and_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n st._n athanasius_n dei_fw-la athanasius_n s._n athan_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o it_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n never_o to_o have_v create_v man_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o perish_v a_o earthly_a king_n say_v he_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o colony_n will_v not_o careless_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o revolt_v from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o proclamation_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v send_v message_n to_o they_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o will_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o to_o awe_v they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o there_o add_v shall_v not_o god_n much_o rather_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o regain_v they_o to_o his_o service_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o miracle_n or_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o reveal_v relgion_n yet_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n and_o we_o can_v reconcile_v it_o to_o his_o attribute_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n without_o take_v any_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o force_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o to_o leave_v it_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o their_o free_a choice_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o providence_n be_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o none_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o epicurus_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o amount_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a existence_n and_o to_o grant_v both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o confine_v the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v disregard_v or_o neglect_v by_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o absurdity_n than_o whole_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n or_o his_o existence_n because_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o inestimable_a part_n of_o providence_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o deny_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o unwise_a unmerciful_a and_o unholy_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n than_o atheism_n for_o whoever_o can_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n must_v believe_v only_o the_o be_v of_o such_o god_n as_o epicurus_n own_a that_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n which_o be_v only_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o their_o god_n do_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worship_v false_a god_n and_o have_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o divine_a yet_o it_o must_v proceed_v either_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o from_o both_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v expect_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v shall_v by_o some_o mean_n communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n mankind_n have_v so_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n i._n 20._o but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o act_v against_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o worship_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n rather_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o he_o have_v set_v up_o even_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n instead_o of_o go_n how_o then_o can_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n since_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a method_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o far_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o that_o man_n be_v seduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o every_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n mankind_n have_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o ability_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o have_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n natural_a reason_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a but_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o righteous_a but_o a_o revelation_n and_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o crime_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v but_o these_o two_o either_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v future_a event_n bestow_v upon_o some_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_a and_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o inspire_v or_o make_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o he_o must_v so_o powerful_o influence_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o choice_n and_o freedom_n of_o act_v which_o will_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o man_n will_v
of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v home_o to_o they_o by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o sojourn_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n who_o travel_v so_o far_o and_o converse_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o have_v such_o frequent_a revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a and_o so_o numerous_a must_v needs_o mighty_o propagate_v religion_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o leave_v the_o idolater_n without_o excuse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a success_n in_o all_o place_n for_o even_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o endure_v the_o great_a hardship_n and_o be_v in_o such_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o a_o mix_v multitude_n go_v up_o also_o with_o they_o beside_o the_o native_a israelite_n exod._n twelve_o 38._o and_o as_o chaldaea_n and_o egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o commerce_n and_o proper_a place_n by_o their_o situation_n from_o whence_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o must_v again_o observe_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v particular_o manifest_v towards_o the_o canaanite_n before_o their_o destruction_n the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o the_o sojourn_v of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o mention_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n with_o their_o numerous_a family_n afford_v they_o continual_a invitation_n and_o admonition_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n especial_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o lot_n be_v enough_o to_o strike_v a_o awe_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o most_o obdurate_a but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o make_v any_o due_a use_n of_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n god_n make_v they_o a_o example_n to_o other_o after_o they_o will_v take_v no_o warn_v themselves_o yet_o still_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v a_o naughty_a generation_n and_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cogitation_n will_v never_o be_v change_v wisd_v twelve_o 10._o how_o much_o the_o true_a religion_n prevail_v by_o these_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n among_o other_o nation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n job_n four_o 18._o and_o of_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_v with_o this_o emphasis_n that_o he_o can_v be_v clean_o or_o righteous_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o by_o eve_n transgression_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n fourteen_o 1._o xv_o 14._o and_o twenty-five_o 4._o adam_n be_v mention_v chap._n xxxi_o 33._o the_o resurrection_n be_v describe_v chap._n fourteen_o 12._o and_o it_o appear_v that_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o these_o nation_n chap._n xxxiii_o 15._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v know_v doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v both_o by_o job_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v poetical_a the_o nature_n whereof_o require_v that_o know_a thing_n shall_v be_v allude_v to_o but_o not_o so_o particular_o relate_v as_o in_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o evident_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o occasional_o only_a and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_a author_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o several_a allusion_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n express_v though_o obscure_o and_o confuse_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o divers_a learned_a men._n 2._o in_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n confine_v to_o one_o nation_n there_o still_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o frequent_a opportunity_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v frequent_a commandment_n and_o encouragement_n concern_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o affair_n as_o to_o offer_v other_o nation_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v particular_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o reveal_v religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v frequent_a commandment_n and_o encouragement_n concern_v it_o the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o become_v circumcise_a and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v style_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n which_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o within_o their_o gate_n these_o be_v the_o stranger_n in_o their_o gate_n mention_v deut._n fourteen_o 21._o who_o may_v eat_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o if_o any_o will_v be_v circumcise_a and_o undertake_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o all_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n xvii_o 12_o 27._o and_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o stranger_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a israelite_n exod._n twelve_o 19_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o nation_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o first_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v particular_a order_n be_v give_v concern_v stranger_n or_o proselyte_n who_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o one_o law_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a and_o to_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o exod._n twelve_o 49._o deut._n xxix_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o admission_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v in_o general_n admit_v stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a law_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o care_v take_v for_o their_o reception_n and_o behaviour_n for_o though_o what_o be_v but_o once_o say_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o any_o matter_n yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o mention_v and_o every_o where_o inculcate_v it_o be_v a_o
evidence_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o all_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o we_o find_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o stranger_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o yearly_o feast_n of_o atonement_n leu._n xuj_o 29._o the_o stranger_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n he_o be_v particular_o forbid_v it_o ch_z xvii_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 15._o all_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o marriage_n and_o concern_v unlawful_a lust_n be_v equal_o enjoin_v the_o stranger_n and_o the_o israelite_n ch_n xviii_o 26._o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v if_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n chap._n xx_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o same_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o 18._o and_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxiv_o 16._o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n xx_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 12._o leu._n twenty-five_o 6._o deut._n v._n 14._o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n chap._n xxxi_o 12._o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o make_v with_o the_o stranger_n chap._n xxix_o 12._o josh_n viij_o 33_o 35._o and_o as_o the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o join_v in_o the_o very_a design_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o native_a israelites_n themselves_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a worship_n so_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n to_o free_v they_o from_o oppression_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v stranger_n any_o discouragement_n from_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o become_a partaker_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o they_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n xxii_o 21._o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n xxiii_o 9_o it_o seem_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o long_o detain_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n to_o stranger_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o land_n within_o thy_o gate_n deut._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o stranger_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o want_n or_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o distress_n for_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o of_o the_o vintage_n be_v his_o portion_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n nineteeen_o 10._o &_o xxiii_o 22._o all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o most_o express_a and_o ample_a term_n command_v towards_o all_o stranger_n and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o vex_v he_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n leu._n nineteeen_o 33_o 34._o and_o moses_n repeat_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n x._o 18_o 19_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v usual_o mention_v together_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v joint_o the_o care_n of_o god_n more_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o ps_n xciv_o 6_o 7._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o have_v vex_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o stranger_n wrongful_o ezek._n xxii_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n cxlvi_o 9_o jer._n seven_o 6._o and_o xxii_o 3._o zech._n seven_o 10._o mal._n iii._o 5._o though_o their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o native_a israelite_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o leu._n twenty-five_o 44._o yet_o a_o israelite_n may_v sell_v himself_o to_o a_o stranger_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v again_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o be_v to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o sojourner_n num._n xxxv_o 15._o josh_n xx_o 9_o the_o judge_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o execute_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n to_o the_o stranger_n deut._n i_o 16._o a_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o neither_o the_o edomite_n nor_o the_o egyptian_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o they_o but_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v after_o any_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a have_v live_v among_o they_o as_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n their_o child_n of_o the_o three_o generation_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ch_n xxiii_o 7._o and_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v exclude_v even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inhumanity_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o precede_a generation_n debar_v from_o become_a proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o undertake_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o stranger_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n xxvi_o 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v threaten_v that_o upon_o their_o disobedience_n the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o they_o ch_n xxviii_o 43_o 44._o king_n solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v such_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o show_v both_o the_o design_n of_o build_v it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v share_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o foretell_v what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v moreover_o concern_v â—_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o of_o thy_o strong_a hand_n and_o of_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v towards_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o stranger_n call_v to_o thou_o for_o that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v thy_o name_n to_o fear_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n 1_o king_n viij_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 33._o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n isa_n lvi_o 7._o mar._n xi_o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o their_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o insert_v peculiar_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o isa_n lvi_o 3._o ezech._n xlvii_o 22_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stranger_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o that_o they_o
we_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n upon_o very_a many_o as_o we_o find_v it_o have_v in_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o little_a maid_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n and_o of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n 2_o king_n v._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o syrian_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o benhadad_a send_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o chap._n viij_o 8._o rabshakeh_fw-it speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n isa_n xxxvi_o 10_o 11._o god_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o isa_n xxxvii_o 26._o and_o rabbi_n shemaiah_n and_o rabbi_n abtalion_n be_v 612._o be_v lightfoot_n harm_n luke_n four_o 15._o p._n 612._o say_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sennacherib_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n allege_v god_n command_n when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o carchemish_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 21_o 22._o but_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o what_o mean_n be_v afford_v of_o salvation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o true_a reveal_v religion_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n to_o show_v that_o obstinate_a man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v force_v his_o law_n upon_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v discover_v they_o and_o afford_v man_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o and_o become_v the_o better_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v then_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a consternation_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n 1_o sam._n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o they_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o they_o than_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o can_v have_v be_v they_o be_v torment_v with_o disease_n and_o plague_n wheresoever_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v and_o their_o god_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n whereof_o they_o retain_v a_o memorial_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o ever_o after_o in_o not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n in_o ashdod_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o fall_v upon_o it_o 1_o sam._n v._o 4_o 5._o the_o philistine_n at_o last_o receive_v a_o miraculous_a overthrow_n by_o thunder_n 1_o sam._n seven_o 10._o and_o these_o be_v so_o remarkable_a judgement_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n 8._o thummim_n judge_n i._n 1._o &_o xx_o 18_o 23_o 26._o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 6._o &_o xxiii_o 9_o &_o thirty_o 7_o 8._o be_v consult_v upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n whereby_o god_n return_v his_o answer_n and_o oftentime_o before_o the_o battle_n give_v assurance_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o oracle_n 10._o oracle_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o josephus_n say_v the_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o david_n and_o david_n stay_n with_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n at_o gath_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o confidence_n which_o he_o gain_v with_o that_o king_n give_v the_o canaanite_n still_o repeat_v opportunity_n and_o motive_n to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v achish_a in_o discourse_n with_o david_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n xxix_o 6._o which_o show_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a give_v they_o space_n for_o repentance_n and_o turn_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o rash_a judge_n a_o hard_a fate_n into_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o david_n extend_v his_o conquest_n far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v renown_v throughout_o all_o those_o country_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v this_o resolution_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 50._o psal_n xviii_o 49._o declare_v his_o glory_n among_o the_o heathen_a his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n psal_n xcvi_o 3_o 10._o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o according_o he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o with_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n the_o stranger_n or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o land_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n two_o 17._o in_o solomon_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v yet_o more_o famous_a and_o flourish_a hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n hold_v great_a correspondence_n with_o he_o and_o kimchi_n after_o he_o dr._n lightfoot_n 311._o lightfoot_n lightfoot_n chorograph_n decad_n on_o st._n mark_n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o p._n 311._o understand_v by_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 2._o that_o hiram_n give_v city_n to_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o land_n who_o place_v israclites_n in_o they_o and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v city_n to_o hiram_n in_o galilee_n 1_o king_n ix_o 11._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o league_n between_o they_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n 254._o hiram_n theoph._n add_v autâ—lyc_a l._n 3._o p._n 254._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n and_o from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la hiram_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o â—arth_n 2_o chron._n two_o 12._o 1_o king_n v._o 7._o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o tyre_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o commerce_n ezek._n xxvii_o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v afterward_o sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n joel_n iii._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o great_a traffic_n nor_o that_o send_v out_o more_o colony_n or_o great_a or_o into_o more_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o establish_v a_o correspondence_n with_o from_o whence_o religion_n may_v be_v better_o propagate_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n 1_o king_n ix_o 10._o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n chap._n x._o 9_o who_o according_a to_o 6._o to_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o josephus_n be_v queen_n both_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n his_o wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v ard_n there_o câ—me_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n chap._n four_o 34._o all_o the_o earth_n seek_v to_o solomon_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n chap._n x._o 24._o his_o dominion_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n even_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n 2_o chron._n ix_o 26._o the_o trade_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o foreign_a nation_n be_v mighty_o advance_v in_o his_o time_n their_o trade_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o tarshish_n and_o ophir_n tarshish_n
be_v translate_v carthage_n by_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n xxiii_o 6._o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tartessus_n in_o spain_n though_o st._n jerom_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n 〈◊〉_d in_fw-ge â—â—_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o ophir_n be_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v in_o the_o indies_n beyond_o the_o river_n ganges_n in_o pegu_n or_o at_o least_o solomon_n merchant_n do_v traffic_v with_o the_o indian_a that_o come_v from_o those_o part_n other_o have_v imagine_v ophir_n to_o be_v zephala_n or_o cephala_n in_o africa_n towards_o the_o cape_n of_o good-hope_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v ceylon_n or_o sumatra_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o america_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o very_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v the_o traffic_n and_o deal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o become_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o traffic_n and_o voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o expedition_n by_o land_n in_o solomon_n reign_n render_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n high_o renown_v and_o cause_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o even_o the_o marriage_n of_o solomon_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o other_o stranger_n questionless_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o happy_a occasion_n of_o divulge_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o regain_n many_o from_o idolatry_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v proselyte_n 1â—_n proselyte_n maimâ—â—â—d_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d §._o 1â—_n 1â—_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o as_o samson_n likewise_o have_v be_v though_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o fall_v away_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n but_o seduce_v solomon_n himself_o into_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o become_v proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n meimâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o their_o sincerity_n become_v suspect_v and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n will_v admit_v no_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n nevertheless_o great_a number_n be_v receive_v private_o by_o baptism_n the_o sanhedrim_n neither_o reject_v nor_o admit_v they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o st._n jerom_n upon_o exek_n v._o 5._o that_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o centre_n light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o dispersion_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n as_o their_o great_a prosperity_n can_v do_v the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o judah_n with_o the_o many_o league_n and_o war_n which_o these_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o babylon_n and_o with_o other_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o divulge_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o prophecy_n and_o work_v their_o miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o many_o instance_n one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o jonah_n preach_v hezekiah_n be_v distress_v by_o sennacherib_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v not_o only_o in_o the_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o all_o must_v know_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o that_o very_a night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n deliver_v to_o hezekiah_n in_o a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o recovery_n from_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o and_o at_o last_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n make_v their_o religion_n almost_o as_o well_o know_v there_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o jeremiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n so_o long_o and_o so_o plain_o beforehand_o that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o also_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n to_o nebuzaradan_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n jer._n xl_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n god_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o he_o have_v utter_o consume_v they_o ezek._n xx_o 9_o and_o xxxvi_o 22_o 23_o 36._o and_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o several_a nation_n prophesy_v against_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ezek._n twenty-five_o 7_o 17._o &_o xxvi_o 6._o &_o xxviii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o &_o xxix_o 6._o &_o xxxv_o 9_o &_o xxxvi_o 23._o &_o xxxvii_o 28._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n i._n 14._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n against_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n supply_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o jer._n x._o 11._o that_o be_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o to_o you_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o their_o false_a go_n thus_o do_v he_o fulfil_v his_o commission_n and_o character_n who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n jer._n i._n 5._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o egypt_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o babylon_n for_o appear_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o place_n during_o the_o captivity_n jehoiachin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o his_o throne_n be_v set_v above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o babylon_n 2_o king_n twenty-five_o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o in_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o trust_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v extol_v and_o recommend_v by_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o under_o that_o vast_a empire_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v with_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o prophecy_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o proclaim_v in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n at_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a conviction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o god_n dan._n two_o three_o four_o five_o vi_fw-mi daniel_n have_v acquaint_v cyrus_n as_o josephus_n say_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o long_o before_o mention_v by_o name_n however_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n by_o this_o or_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n
the_o oracle_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n though_o obscure_o and_o under_o some_o disguise_n to_o amuse_v those_o to_o who_o their_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o here_o apollo_n will_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v bacchus_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehovah_n be_v likewise_o suppose_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tetractis_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v in_o song_n and_o acclamation_n have_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o alleluia_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o learned_a and_o large_a account_n of_o mr._n selden_n 15._o selden_n seld._n de_fw-fr jur._n nat._n &_o gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o upon_o this_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a observation_n among_o the_o heathen_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o though_o length_n of_o time_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v great_o obscure_v or_o quite_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n or_o superstition_n have_v by_o degree_n assign_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v josephus_n and_o other_o author_n with_o what_o he_o bring_v which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a and_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o rite_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o very_o like_o they_o but_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o moses_n take_v these_o rite_n from_o those_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o possibility_n of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o we_o have_v no_o write_n for_o memorial_n of_o these_o nation_n so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n by_o many_o age_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o several_a law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o find_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o be_v give_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v law_n appoint_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n and_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o keep_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o the_o proneness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o imitate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o nation_n will_v be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o despise_v nor_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o be_v better_o esteem_v till_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o their_o government_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o be_v because_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o resolute_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o will_v make_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n after_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o however_o hate_v and_o contemn_v they_o may_v be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o express_v their_o own_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o gain_v every_o where_o proselyte_n the_o greek_n be_v likewise_o ever_o despise_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o ever_o imitate_v and_o we_o have_v now_o a_o example_n of_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o be_v general_o both_o imitate_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n but_o that_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n or_o some_o time_n after_o during_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o perhaps_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o since_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o heliopolis_n relate_v by_o 27._o by_o apud_fw-la euseb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 27._o artapanus_n miracle_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o god_n 27._o god_n orig._n â—mtra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1_o &_o 4._o vid._n great_a ad_fw-la matth._n twelve_o 27._o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o and_o other_o hebrew_n name_n as_o zebaoth_v and_o adonai_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o incantation_n and_o exorcism_n which_o they_o retain_v by_o tradition_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n nor_o original_n of_o they_o those_o who_o first_o travel_v into_o china_n 11._o china_n trigaut_n de_fw-fr christ_n exp_v apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o find_v hebrew_n there_o who_o call_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o divers_a province_n and_o read_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o point_n the_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o circumcision_n be_v find_v among_o the_o american_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n say_v 2._o say_v jos_n acosta_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o acosta_n which_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v likewise_o 4._o likewise_o ler._n hist_o navig_n in_o bras_fw-fr c._n 16._o pet._n mart._n dec._n 6._o c._n 4._o a_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n hornius_n acknowledge_v 15._o acknowledge_v horn._n de_fw-fr orig._n americ_n praef._n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o that_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o american_n and_o that_o they_o frequent_o mention_v the_o word_n alleluia_n in_o their_o song_n and_o use_v circumcision_n and_o he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o several_a language_n they_o have_v many_o word_n from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o people_n of_o bengala_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o madagascar_n they_o 1._o they_o voyage_n de_fw-fr jean_n struys_n tom._n 1._o have_v the_o name_n of_o adam_n eve_n and_o noah_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v still_o have_v some_o memorial_n of_o reveal_v religion_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o clem._n alexandrinus_n by_o eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o by_o modern_a author_n that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v general_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o affirm_v by_o numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o the_o brahmin_n also_o of_o india_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a nation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n iii_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o particular_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o genuine_a not_o only_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o plainness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v much_o question_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v since_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o stilico_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o christian_n will_v cite_v oracle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o cite_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o learned_a men._n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o appear_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a upon_o the_o question_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o virgil_n that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a person_n be_v foretell_v and_o from_o tully_n that_o this_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n though_o both_o in_o tully_n and_o virgil_n the_o
several_a prophecy_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o ascribe_v to_o other_o and_o the_o last_o comain_v so_o many_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n moses_n himself_o foretell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v after_o forty_o year_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v victorious_a over_o the_o canaanite_n and_o that_o their_o country_n shall_v by_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o protection_n be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n whilst_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n thrice_o every_o year_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o your_o man-child_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n netther_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n xxxiv_o 23_o 24._o here_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a miracle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o israelite_n thrice_o every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o their_o government_n stand_v all_o their_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o three_o set_v and_o know_v time_n every_o year_n and_o yet_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o who_o they_o have_v so_o many_o way_n provoke_v be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o opportunity_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o notorious_o give_v they_o of_o invade_v their_o country_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o their_o government_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o be_v a_o continual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o a_o repeat_v assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n likewise_o every_o seven_o year_n they_o be_v permit_v neither_o to_o sow_v their_o land_n nor_o to_o prune_v their_o vineyard_n nor_o to_o gather_v any_o corn_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v a_o law_n that_o must_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v impracticable_a if_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o god_n have_v not_o supply_v this_o constant_a want_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n product_n with_o as_o constant_a a_o overplus_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n for_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n foretell_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o shall_v fall_v manna_n enough_o to_o supply_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o three_o year_n fruit_n precise_o every_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n must_v otherwise_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n behold_v we_o shall_v not_o sow_v nor_o gather_v in_o our_o increase_n then_o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v sow_v the_o eight_o year_n and_o eat_v yet_o of_o old_a fruit_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n until_o her_o fruit_n come_v in_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a store_n leu._n twenty-five_o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o be_v another_o clear_a instance_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v never_o have_v subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o miraculous_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o foretell_v the_o peculiar_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o distinct_a tribe_n deut._n xxxiii_o he_o foretell_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v miraculous_a success_n against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v king_n over_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_n whither_o they_o shall_v all_o resort_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n and_o joshua_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o all_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v promise_v as_o far_o as_o his_o time_n and_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o josh_n xxiii_o 14._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v foretell_v exod._n xxiii_o 31._o and_o fulfil_v 2_o sam._n viij_o 3._o ezra_n four_o 20._o and_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o god_n good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n 1_o king_n viij_o 56._o moses_n also_o foretell_v that_o beside_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n for_o many_o age_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v deut._n xviii_o 18._o this_o prophet_n be_v the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o out_o saviour_n come_v joh._n 1.21_o &_o vi_fw-la 14._o &_o seven_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o act._n iii._o 22._o &_o seven_o 37._o last_o moses_n foretell_v the_o disobedience_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o deliverance_n upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o have_v any_o king_n that_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o they_o will_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v concern_v they_o the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n deut._n xxviii_o 36_o 49_o 50_o 68_o and_o we_o see_v it_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v jer._n xliii_o and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n be_v particular_o describe_v to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n deut._n xxviii_o 53._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v scarce_o ever_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o siege_n but_o those_o of_o samaria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n lam._n two_o 20._o &_o four_o 10.2_o king_n vi_o 29._o this_o monstrous_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v twice_o know_v in_o jerusalem_n first_o when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o nehuchadnezzar_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o titus_n and_o such_o a_o circumstance_n can_v not_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a prescience_n and_o that_o so_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n three_o several_a time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o prophecy_n can_v have_v nothing_o of_o chance_n in_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o first_o original_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o perpetual_a fulfil_v of_o express_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o moses_n do_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o
a_o fire_n from_o hâ—aâ—en_o devour_v other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o must_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o mistake_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v live_v be_v alive_a as_o whether_o those_o who_o they_o see_v take_v away_o by_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o visible_a a_o death_n be_v dead_a and_o unless_o they_o can_v know_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v the_o earth_n first_o divide_v itself_o and_o then_o close_o itself_o again_o upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o see_v they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o and_o flee_v away_o â—oâ—_n fear_n and_o they_o see_v beside_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n in_o opposition_n to_o aaron_n prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n who_o death_n be_v very_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o many_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o character_n be_v take_v away_o at_o once_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v be_v much_o observe_v and_o strict_o inquire_v into_o if_o they_o have_v fain_o by_o any_o other_o death_n but_o their_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v unknown_a nor_o forget_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o their_o discontent_n against_o moses_n still_o continue_v for_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o behalf_n a_o plague_n from_o the_o lord_n rage_v so_o much_o among_o they_o that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n ver_fw-la 49._o and_o there_o be_v probable_o many_o family_n in_o every_o tribe_n which_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n his_o mission_n and_o then_o aaron_n rod_n alone_o blossom_v of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o cry_v out_o â—â—hold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v num._n xvii_o 12_o 13._o and_o thus_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o a_o sedition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a as_o josephus_n well_o observe_v that_o be_v ever_o know_v among_o any_o people_n and_o such_o as_o that_o so_o dreadful_a a_o succession_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v moses_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o great_a infidel_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o moses_n and_o have_v be_v of_o korah_n conspiracy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v be_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o put_v moses_n upon_o the_o utmost_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n than_o these_o rebellious_a israelite_n do_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o show_v that_o some_o christian_n can_v be_v more_o refractory_a than_o jew_n yet_o again_o when_o they_o want_v water_n the_o people_v quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n â—ied_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o so_o great_a plenty_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o their_o cattle_n just_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o num._n xx_o 3_o 10._o at_o another_o time_n after_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n again_o and_o for_o their_o murmur_n be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o many_o die_v till_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v as_o many_o as_o look_v on_o it_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v num._n xxi_o 6._o and_o if_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n if_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o question_v and_o oppose_v moses_n his_o authority_n and_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n by_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o forty_o year_n do_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o obvious_a to_o every_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v moses_n to_o have_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_a authority_n and_o commission_n be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o attest_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_o testify_v we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o moses_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o put_v any_o deceit_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o will_v have_v do_v his_o miracle_n private_o and_o but_o seldom_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v two_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o witness_n to_o they_o and_o then_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o every_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n must_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a if_o thy_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v such_o instance_n to_o show_v his_o miracle_n in_o as_o shall_v have_v provoke_v no_o body_n not_o such_o as_o must_v have_v enrage_v the_o whole_a people_n against_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o often_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v destroy_v so_o many_o so_o irresistible_o so_o sudden_o and_o visible_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o such_o miracle_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o authority_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o affront_v and_o transgress_v by_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribâ—s_n but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o disease_n as_o miraculous_a we_o have_v other_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o moses_n have_v no_o design_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o disposition_n from_o his_o discover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o write_n and_o from_o his_o not_o advance_v his_o family_n but_o leave_v his_o posterity_n in_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o put_v the_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v witness_n to_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o so_o strange_a a_o judgement_n as_o the_o cleave_v asunder_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o plague_n by_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o perish_a we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o miraculons_a power_n and_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o moses_n act_v and_o write_v be_v as_o well_o attest_v and_o as_o full_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o
be_v keep_v of_o every_o family_n make_v they_o have_v a_o more_o separate_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o every_o tribe_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o time_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o every_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v where_o marriage_n and_o inheritance_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a emulation_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o one_o another_o and_o where_o no_o such_o remembrance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o any_o one_o of_o every_o private_a family_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n assemble_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o pedigree_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a by_o their_o poll_n num._n i._n 1_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n chap._n xxvi_o and_o these_o genealogy_n we_o preserve_v not_o only_o during_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n seven_o and_o down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n but_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n then_o still_o extant_a for_o two_o thousand_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o separate_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o every_o man_n among_o their_o tribe_n may_v certain_o hereby_o know_v how_o many_o generation_n he_o be_v remove_v from_o those_o who_o first_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o his_o ancestor_n register_v who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o moses_n or_o come_v with_o joshua_n over_o jordan_n and_o this_o must_v make_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n more_o dear_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v make_v they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o especial_o for_o a_o book_n upon_o which_o their_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n they_o have_v to_o all_o they_o enjoy_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o deed_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o nothing_o than_o of_o the_o write_n by_o which_o they_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dauger_v when_o a_o will_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n that_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v or_o salsify_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o such_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o oppose_v such_o alteration_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deed_n of_o settlement_n to_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n so_o they_o be_v a_o law_n too_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o universal_o practise_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v falsify_v at_o any_o time_n since_o its_o first_o promulgation_n than_o it_o can_v be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n for_o 2._o another_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n less_o capable_a of_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o law_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o child_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o discourse_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n xi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v more_o notorious_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o as_o josephus_n say_v know_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o name_n they_o have_v they_o constant_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o thousand_o have_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o menace_n or_o torment_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o moses_n appoint_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v therice_o every_o year_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o grotius_n 2._o grotius_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la matth._n xv_o 2._o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n however_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act._n xv_o 21._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o then_o by_o synagogue_n must_v be_v understand_v place_n of_o judicature_n rather_o than_o of_o divine_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o those_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n beside_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v nay_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a law_n oblige_v to_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n leu._n xxiii_o 3._o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v place_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n to_o resort_v to_o where_o they_o hold_v their_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n and_o these_o they_o go_v to_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o king_n four_o 23._o which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n lament_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n psal_n lxxiu_o 8._o and_o be_v meet_v together_o there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o read_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o in_o their_o family_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o be_v â—ead_a in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n or_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n xxxi_o 29._o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n itself_o chap._n x._o 5._o and_o this_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o command_v they_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o
hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o possess_v it_o deut._n xxxi_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o more_o effectual_a care_n can_v have_v be_v take_v to_o secure_v a_o law_n from_o be_v deprave_a and_o alter_v by_o imposture_n every_o seven_o day_n at_o least_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v it_o in_o their_o seveval_fw-fr tribe_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o then_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n it_o be_v read_v at_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o king_n be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 1â—_n and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v by_o hilâ—iah_n the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cron._n xxxiv_o 14.2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o for_o after_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n can_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o draw_v aside_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o josiah_n time_n beside_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o must_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o those_o which_o must_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o pious_a men._n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o very_a book_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v preserve_v during_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v that_o book_n which_o ezra_n read_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n credible_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v suffer_v that_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v all_o the_o copy_n general_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v which_o indeed_o consider_v the_o number_n be_v hardly_o possible_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o jeremiah_n will_v use_v that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o ark_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n be_v secure_v it_o be_v both_o more_o easy_o convey_v away_o and_o not_o so_o tempt_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n we_o find_v the_o law_n cite_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o daniel_n den._n ix_o 11._o by_o nehemiah_n nehem._n i_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o tobit_n who_o belong_v â—o_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tob._n vi_fw-la 12._o &_o seven_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o and_o other_o pious_a man_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o by_o they_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o maimonides_n 41._o maimonides_n huet_n 〈◊〉_d prop._n 41._o say_v that_o mise_v himself_o write_v out_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o each_o tripe_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o he_o and_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 11._o nehemiah_n dros_n dâ—â—â—â—th_n sect._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v three_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v at_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o jer._n viij_o 8._o ezra_n be_v style_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o scribe_n even_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o by_o artaxerxes_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ezra_n seven_o 6_o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n during_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v know_v by_o this_o solemn_a style_n and_o character_n and_o who_o care_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o study_v and_o write_v over_o the_o law_n of_o who_o ezra_n be_v the_o principal_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preserve_v in_o moses_n own_o hand_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n beside_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n nehemiah_n ezra_n zechariah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n but_o write_v themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n than_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o any_o man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fraud_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n imaginable_a to_o introduce_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o moses_n have_v forewarn_v they_o against_o all_o such_o practice_n both_o in_o his_o law_n in_o general_a and_o by_o a_o express_a prohibition_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o and_o all_o who_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v observe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n inviolable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n but_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n as_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o people_n and_o will_v have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v offence_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o a_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v comply_v with_o but_o will_v have_v be_v grievous_a to_o a_o less_o suspicious_a and_o impatient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n against_o alteration_n may_v be_v add_v among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o but_o so_o much_o odds_o against_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o suspect_v that_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n have_v be_v forge_v as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o particular_a verse_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a beside_o why_o shall_v impostor_n insert_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n ever_o after_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o change_v and_o add_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o the_o law_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o alter_v after_o moses_n time_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v insert_v after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o particular_a man_n nor_o by_o any_o confederacy_n or_o combination_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v afterward_o insert_v they_o must_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sanction_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v become_v uneasy_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o law_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o introduce_v law_n at_o first_o than_o to_o govern_v a_o people_n by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o introduce_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v among_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o law_n so_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o ease_n or_o advantage_n of_o a_o people_n which_o be_v so_o expensive_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o
ceremony_n and_o which_o where_o purposely_o design_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o in_o egypt_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v at_o first_o introduce_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v once_o introduce_v without_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v use_v and_o accustom_a to_o they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v over_o awe_v by_o a_o report_n of_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v never_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o till_o the_o people_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o by_o their_o disobedience_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n at_o least_o every_o sabbath-day_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o remember_v when_o these_o miracle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o read_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o before_o but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n read_v every_o week_n to_o they_o and_o have_v they_o beside_o in_o their_o own_o keep_n to_o read_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n the_o miracle_n now_o make_v up_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v every_o where_o intersperse_v and_o intermix_v throughout_o the_o history_n and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o make_v impression_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o miracle_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o every_o be_v inculcate_v can_v be_v insert_v by_o any_o contrivance_n and_o impose_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v all_o wont_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n public_o read_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n once_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o every_o seven_o day_n will_v they_o not_o be_v infinite_o surprise_v the_o first_o time_n they_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n which_o befall_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o disobedient_a in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v they_o not_o soon_o have_v find_v out_o so_o obvious_a a_o deceit_n as_o this_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o such_o insertion_n can_v pass_v without_o discovery_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v too_o that_o as_o many_o more_o may_v be_v make_v now_o and_o not_o be_v discover_v will_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o all_o this_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o law_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n but_o it_o be_v all_o now_o add_v to_o terrify_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a contrivance_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o to_o keep_v a_o people_n in_o awe_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n of_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v but_o understanding_n and_o memory_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o read_v before_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o escape_v any_o one_o memory_n who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o private_a read_n and_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o their_o weekly_a assembly_n they_o have_v a_o solemn_a publication_n and_o proclamation_n of_o their_o law_n once_o every_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v any_o design_n of_o falsify_v it_o and_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o insist_v upon_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v they_o read_v to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o projector_n to_o proclaim_v themselves_o impostor_n but_o can_v never_o have_v deceive_v any_o man._n and_o beside_o the_o care_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v public_a memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a miracle_n enjoin_v such_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tarbernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v thing_n see_v and_o observe_v or_o know_v by_o all_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v after_o moses_n time_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o it_o since_o they_o who_o introduce_v they_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o design_v first_o to_o introduce_v they_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v both_o a_o constant_a miracle_n and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n either_o in_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o all_o other_o and_o their_o constant_a service_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o 2030._o a_o vid._n lightfoot'_v prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 34._o p._n 2030._o miraculous_a dispensation_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v falsify_v by_o any_o man_n or_o party_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o since_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v effectual_o provide_v against_o all_o imposture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o write_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o law_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o vindication_n of_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o book_n whatsoever_o as_o josephus_n observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n which_o any_o man_n among_o they_o will_v not_o rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n see_v destroy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o much_o esteem_v with_o they_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n from_o all_o the_o evidence_n abovementioned_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o pentateuch_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v nor_o falsify_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v conceal_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o imposture_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o discover_v it_o nor_o no_o apostate_n ever_o divulge_v it_o but_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v always_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o just_a as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o the_o peutateuch_n that_o under_o all_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n they_o shall_v impute_v their_o suffering_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o
the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o depart_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n jeroboam_n will_v certain_o have_v discover_v it_o if_o he_o have_v but_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o imposture_n or_o can_v but_o have_v hope_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n but_o he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a whilst_o he_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n twelve_o 28._o he_o suppose_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v out_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o two_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v the_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o however_o absurd_v it_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o project_n and_o the_o event_n show_v he_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o other_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o israel_n be_v ever_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o false_a pophet_n of_o either_o kingdom_n never_o dare_v deny_v its_o authority_n these_o false_a prophet_n affront_v and_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o ever_o own_v the_o law_n and_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v it_o impossible_a afterward_o for_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o judah_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a emulation_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v agree_v to_o insert_v the_o same_o corruption_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o hebrew_n pentateuch_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v but_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o genuine_a the_o child_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a proneness_n to_o idolatry_n never_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v be_v so_o often_o bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o their_o neighbour-nation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o transgress_v but_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o jolatrous_a nation_n they_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n upon_o their_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o it_o and_o can_v by_o no_o temptation_n or_o torment_n be_v persuade_v or_o force_v to_o renounce_v it_o but_o the_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n wrought_v a_o perfect_a cure_n in_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v unless_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o by_o other_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v sully_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n beyond_o all_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v their_o law_n in_o every_o respect_n more_o favourable_a to_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cloy_v it_o with_o burden_n some_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o neighbour-nation_n who_o idolatry_n they_o be_v so_o long_o prone_a to_o and_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v design_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o they_o who_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o fond_a of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a will_v never_o have_v invent_v law_n so_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o other_o nation_n they_o will_v never_o have_v frame_v they_o themselves_o and_o then_o have_v pretend_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o those_o law_n which_o they_o be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o convince_a miracle_n so_o long_o wrought_v among_o they_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v most_o of_o they_o judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o these_o miracle_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v lest_o they_o out_o though_o they_o be_v true_a as_o disgraceful_a to_o their_o nation_n for_o thus_o josephus_n have_v omit_v some_o thing_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n will_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o a_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_a ignorant_a as_o josephus_n what_o will_v prove_v disgraceful_a to_o they_o and_o what_o will_v make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o when_o the_o design_n of_o these_o suppose_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n must_v have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o as_o these_o no_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o strike_v out_o those_o numerous_a passage_n which_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o their_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v insert_v other_o which_o may_v raise_v the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v change_v those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o singular_a for_o those_o which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o themselves_o and_o may_v have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o when_o so_o refractory_a a_o people_n become_v so_o zealous_a for_o such_o a_o law_n so_o uneasy_a at_o first_o and_o so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o falsify_v it_o themselves_o nor_o sufter_o other_o to_o falsify_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unanimous_a to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o make_v these_o law_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v dissent_v he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o argument_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o in_o make_v law_n the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v always_o the_o motive_n for_o the_o enact_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o public_a honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o too_o often_o be_v less_o consider_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o every_o single_a man_n will_v have_v make_v he_o concern_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o law_n no_o people_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sow_v their_o land_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o capital_a city_n from_o every_o part_n of_o their_o country_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n no_o people_n can_v agree_v to_o enact_v such_o law_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n because_o none_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o without_o a_o miracle_n how_o can_v we_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n to_o subsist_v by_o such_o law_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n or_o that_o any_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o enact_v such_o law_n as_o must_v provoke_v all_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nay_o by_o which_o they_o actual_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o seven_o nation_n at_o once_o for_o one_o nation_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n
nation_n to_o report_v that_o after_o so_o many_o loathsome_a and_o grievous_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o red-sea_n make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o withstand_v their_o passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o go_v and_o then_o to_o proclaim_v a_o sacred_a war_n against_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o land_n they_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o many_o of_o who_o posterity_n be_v remain_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o probable_o long_a after_o and_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v great_a part_n of_o what_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o any_o people_n i_o say_v to_o invent_v such_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o then_o to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v be_v altogether_o incredible_a when_o they_o have_v enrage_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o their_o destruction_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o law_n to_o leave_v all_o their_o border_n naked_a thrice_o every_o year_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o no_o people_n can_v have_v live_v half_o a_o age_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n under_o such_o law_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o as_o neither_o moses_n himself_o nor_o any_o party_n of_o man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o it_o can_v either_o invent_v or_o change_n and_o falsify_v the_o book_n which_o be_v under_o his_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o extravagant_a if_o possible_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o afterward_o be_v conscious_a to_o such_o a_o imposture_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o discover_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v to_o this_o day_n be_v conceal_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o jeroboam_n be_v force_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n this_o secret_a if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v so_o which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o light_v beside_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v invent_v those_o law_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v disobedient_a they_o will_v never_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v and_o have_v invent_v miracle_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n if_o then_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o neither_o moses_n himself_o can_v feign_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o afterward_o can_v insert_v they_o or_o change_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n conspire_v in_o such_o a_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v and_o all_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v desire_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n pen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o after_o all_o the_o reflection_n make_v by_o infidel_n upon_o the_o credulity_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o of_o other_o there_o be_v none_o so_o credulous_a as_o they_o for_o they_o reject_v the_o most_o certain_a to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a mission_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v sully_v prove_v from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o jewish_a government_n be_v in_o point_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n concern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v he_o watchful_a over_o this_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n 2_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o either_o by_o prophecy_n or_o by_o miracle_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v beside_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o intrinsic_a evidence_n the_o additional_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o consequent_a to_o these_o 3._o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o place_n reciprocal_o prove_v each_o other_o like_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o these_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o several_a prediction_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n under_o their_o government_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o joshua_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n and_o some_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o his_o life-time_n or_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o several_a tribe_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o no_o people_n can_v be_v name_v who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n that_o trust_v the_o boundary_n of_o their_o land_n to_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o case_n joshua_n therefore_o who_o do_v by_o lot_n set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v they_o down_o in_o write_v which_o he_o lest_o upon_o record_n to_o posterity_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n and_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v but_o the_o bare_a distribution_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transmit_v without_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conquest_n of_o it_o which_o may_v dispose_v they_o to_o be_v conâ—ented_v with_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o possesssion_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o land_n which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o thy_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v during_o the_o life-time_n of_o rahab_n jos_n vi_fw-la 25._o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n chap._n xxiv_o 26._o but_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o what_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n probable_o by_o samuel_n who_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judg._n two_o 7._o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n mat._n two_o 23._o judg._n xiii_o 5._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o samuel_n act._n iii._o 24._o where_o samuel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalâ—â—â—_n by_o david_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o judg._n i._n 22._o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n undertake_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o investiture_n to_o it_o by_o moses_n num._n xxvii_o 22._o who_o also_o foretell_v the_o great_a success_n that_o
the_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v christian_n into_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o less_o account_n in_o their_o esteem_n than_o to_o deduce_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o â—ews_n who_o soon_o after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v man_n draw_v into_o those_o vice_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o no_o law_n nor_o punishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o but_o for_o a_o religion_n that_o forbid_v all_o vice_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n to_o prevail_v in_o a_o vicious_a world_n be_v true_o miraculous_a beside_o it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n to_o contradict_v the_o alcoran_n man_n be_v forbid_v all_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o mahometan_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o as_o unworthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o furious_a and_o ignorant_a zealot_n be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o that_o religion_n be_v design_v to_o be_v propagate_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n if_o we_o take_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a have_v have_v a_o much_o large_a propagation_n than_o ever_o mahometanism_n have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v teach_v in_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o mahometan_n themselves_o and_o the_o alcoran_n itself_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o mission_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o give_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o man_n to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o they_o and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o chap._n vii_o the_o want_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n mahometanism_n be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n mahomet_n indeed_o call_v himself_o prophet_n very_o solemn_o but_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n 66._o spirit_n alcoran_n c._n 66._o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o visit_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n god_n reveal_v to_o he_o what_o she_o desire_v to_o say_v to_o he_o he_o approve_v one_o part_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n what_o be_v in_o her_o will_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o she_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v your_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v if_o you_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o protector_n here_o be_v not_o one_o circumstance_n to_o make_v the_o story_n credible_a mahomet_n pretend_v to_o no_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v that_o objection_n as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o unless_o they_o see_v some_o miracle_n he_o answer_v 13._o answer_v meor_n c._n 13._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o he_o mention_n that_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v divide_v in_o these_o word_n 54._o word_n ib._n c._n 54._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v the_o moon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n nevertheless_o infidel_n believe_v not_o miracle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v magic_n they_o lie_v and_o follow_v but_o their_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v write_v here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o prophecy_n and_o this_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a alcoran_n either_o of_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n to_o give_v it_o any_o authority_n except_o that_o must_v be_v account_v one_o which_o he_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o viz._n it_o be_v wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n for_o xuj_o for_o ib._n c._n x_o xi_o xuj_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o protest_v seven_o protest_v c._n seven_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o he_o introduce_v god_n swear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o suggest_v man_n then_o have_v of_o his_o be_v a_o impostor_n chap._n viii_o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o immoral_a i._o the_o alcoran_n be_v false_a as_o when_o it_o make_v nineteeen_o make_v ib._n c._n nineteeen_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sister_n to_o aaron_n when_o it_o assert_n that_o four_o that_o ib._n c._n four_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_a but_o one_o like_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o christ_n lxi_o christ_n ib._n c._n lxi_o prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o name_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o the_o alcoran_n contain_v thing_n absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o sleeper_n xviii_o sleeper_n c._n xviii_o the_o infidel_n say_v they_o be_v five_o and_o that_o their_o dog_n be_v the_o six_o they_o sâ—eak_v by_o opinion_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o and_o their_o dog_n to_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o xxvii_o and_o ib._n c._n xxvii_o in_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n army_n compose_v of_o man_n devil_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o pismire_n and_o solomon_n discourse_n with_o the_o bird_n call_v the_o whoop_o who_o bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n be_v impious_a and_o immoral_a mahomet_n make_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_n adam_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o alcoran_n and_o his_o sensual_a paradise_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o allowance_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o perhaps_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o so_o general_o take_v notice_n of_o xxiii_o of_o ib._n c._n four_o &_o xxiii_o in_o permit_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o slave_n wife_n from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n proceed_v from_o a_o savage_a and_o cruel_a spirit_n oblige_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o however_o the_o mahometan_n have_v not_o always_o act_v according_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o religion_n humane_a nature_n not_o be_v always_o able_a to_o act_v so_o much_o contrary_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v mahomet_n doctrine_n iii._o doctrine_n ib._n c._n iii._o god_n love_v not_o the_o unjust_a he_o forgive_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o extirpate_v infidel_n four_o infidel_n ib._n c._n four_o if_o they_o forsake_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o alcoran_n kill_v they_o where_o you_o find_v they_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o pursue_v the_o infidel_n and_o this_o the_o 24._o the_o tavern_n voyage_n de_fw-fr ind._n lib._n iii._o c._n 24._o faquir_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mecha_n be_v very_o mindful_a of_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n kill_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o meet_v who_o be_v not_o mahometan_n till_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o be_v repute_v saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o alcoran_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o mahomet_n 54._o mahomet_n sandys_n trau._n lib._n i._n p._n 54._o many_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o by_o insert_v some_o thing_n and_o strike_v out_o other_o and_o take_v some_o of_o the_o absurdity_n away_o mahomet_n the_o second_o particular_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n 10._o addition_n ricaut_n hist_o of_o the_o ottom_n empire_n lib._n two_o c._n 10._o but_o the_o persian_n the_o follower_n of_o haly_n charge_v abubeke_a omar_n and_o ozman_n who_o the_o turk_n follow_v with_o falsify_v the_o alcoran_n chap._n ix_o of_o mahomet_n after_o this_o account_n of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o his_o person_n the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v lustful_a proud_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a
error_n and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n practise_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o country_n they_o assert_v many_o excellent_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o profess_v from_o antiquity_n but_o whenever_o they_o argue_v any_o point_n they_o common_o fall_v into_o mistake_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o divers_a of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o supernatural_a assistance_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o deserve_v no_o regard_n their_o imposture_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o denial_n or_o excuse_n the_o genius_n of_o socrates_n may_v be_v suppose_v worthy_a of_o more_o consideration_n yet_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o socrates_n declare_v that_o a_o certain_a genius_n have_v accompany_v he_o from_o his_o childhood_n which_o often_o forbid_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v design_v but_o never_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o information_n of_o this_o genius_n he_o often_o forewarn_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v but_o after_o the_o best_a search_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v concern_v this_o genius_n of_o socrates_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a business_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o 111._o that_o xenoph._n de_fw-fr exp_v cyri._fw-la lib._n 111._o xenophon_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o he_o advise_v with_o socrates_n whether_o he_o shall_v follow_v cyrus_n in_o his_o expedition_n socrates_n send_v he_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a affair_n which_o afford_v no_o very_a advantageous_a character_n either_o of_o socrates_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o genius_n â—_o genius_n ciâ—â—dâ—_n diutâ—_n lib._n â—_o tully_n inform_v we_o that_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o socrates_n geniu_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o tully_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o they_o and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o socrates_n end_v in_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o his_o death_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o conclusion_n be_v phaed._n be_v plato_n phaed._n that_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a prize_n before_o they_o great_a hope_n and_o a_o glorious_a venture_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o possess_v and_o charm_v their_o mind_n with_o those_o thought_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o genius_n signify_v little_a to_o he_o if_o it_o leave_v he_o no_o better_o instruct_v as_o to_o a_o future_a state_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o socrates_n make_v great_a improvement_n in_o the_o moral_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v and_o belove_v of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v courage_n and_o resolution_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o affront_v and_o withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o other_o he_o mind_v none_o but_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o philosophy_n and_o though_o he_o never_o have_v travel_v in_o search_n after_o learning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o age_n for_o philosopher_n to_o do_v but_o scarce_o ever_o stir_v out_o of_o athens_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v not_o make_v socrates_n the_o author_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o sâ—â—d_v as_o not_o only_a platon_n only_a a._n gell_n lib._n 14_o c._n 3._o diog._n laert._n in_o platon_n xenophon_n but_o socrates_n himself_o declare_v but_o have_v â—iven_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o account_n of_o socrates_n philosophy_n as_o arrian_n have_v of_o that_o of_o epictetus_n we_o may_v have_v know_v more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o now_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o from_o what_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n have_v say_v of_o socrates_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reâ—â—ain_v from_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o reject_v the_o heathen_a oracle_n nor_o deliver_v his_o own_o doctrine_n without_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o diffidence_n plato_n carry_v his_o philosophy_n to_o far_o great_a height_n than_o socrates_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sublime_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o he_o declare_v to_o 2._o to_o epist_n 2._o dionysius_n that_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a application_n and_o industry_n after_o the_o study_n of_o thirty_o year_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n understand_v they_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v at_o all_o or_o so_o obscure_o as_o not_o to_o be_v intelligible_a if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o they_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o best_a and_o only_o sure_a argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o philosophy_n can_v be_v but_o of_o little_a worth_n be_v from_o 7._o from_o epist._n 7._o ancient_a and_o sacred_a tradition_n the_o notion_n and_o tradition_n which_o plato_n have_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n with_o his_o delightful_a way_n of_o set_v they_o forth_o gain_v he_o great_a reputation_n some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n to_o bring_v his_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o model_n of_o they_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n his_o birthday_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o of_o his_o admirer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 1._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o conviv_n plat_v de_fw-fr amere_fw-la c._n 1._o ficinus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o society_n but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o alloy_n find_v in_o his_o philosophy_n for_o any_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v it_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a reception_n his_o error_n in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o notorious_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a that_o edit_fw-la that_o vid._n plat_v de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n v._o serran_n edit_fw-la serranus_n set_v over_o against_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n prima_fw-la insania_fw-la hominis_fw-la delirantis_fw-la and_o portentosa_fw-la insania_fw-la 2._o insania_fw-la orig._n coâ—r_n cell_n glib_a 2._o aristotle_n have_v study_v twenty_o year_n under_o plato_n but_o he_o so_o often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o master_n that_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o it_o and_o if_o socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n aristotle_n believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o 3â—_n as_o vid._n jac._n billium_n in_o greg_n nariam_n orat_fw-la 3â—_n many_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o his_o work_n leert_n work_n diog._n leert_n his_o will_n show_v that_o he_o be_v both_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o country_n his_o book_n by_o a_o accident_n lie_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n sylla_n athens_n strabo_n lib._n 13._o plut._n in_o sylla_n by_o sylla_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o few_o philosopher_n in_o topiâ—_n in_o lic_n topiâ—_n tully_n time_n and_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v give_v a_o account_n what_o their_o fate_n have_v be_v since_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o have_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o 23._o which_o grot._fw-la ad_fw-la mat._n xxii_o 23._o grotius_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n since_o in_o cyprus_n which_o be_v zeno_n native_a country_n there_o be_v always_o many_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o stoic_n be_v at_o first_o indebt_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o certain_o afterward_o borrow_a much_o more_o from_o the_o christian_n this_o sect_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o have_v man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o improve_n it_o but_o the_o philosopher_n than_o begin_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o joint-interest_n and_o those_o who_o denominate_v themselves_o from_o any_o particular_a sect_n be_v no_o long_o strict_a in_o adhere_v nice_o to_o its_o principle_n for_o
upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n think_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o write_v to_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o select_v those_o notion_n out_o of_o every_o sect_n which_o be_v most_o plausible_a omit_v such_o as_o they_o see_v will_v then_o give_v offence_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o pretend_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o term_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o unknown_a to_o former_a philosopher_n but_o philosophy_n after_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o retain_v many_o error_n and_o want_v that_o evidence_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n can_v never_o maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o those_o who_o they_o contemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n but_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n wrought_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o eminent_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o then_o there_o be_v always_o as_o great_a enormity_n allow_v in_o the_o most_o civilise_a nation_n philosophy_n be_v 47_o be_v tertul_n apol._n c._n 47_o prohibit_v by_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n of_o greece_n by_o the_o theban_n the_o spartan_n and_o the_o argive_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v set_v so_o many_o famous_a example_n to_o the_o world_n be_v little_o oblige_v to_o philosophy_n for_o all_o their_o worth_n and_o greatness_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o stock_n only_o of_o common_a notion_n the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n bring_v from_o athens_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o solon_n who_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o in_o sufficient_a number_n but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o philosopher_n be_v suffer_v at_o rome_n they_o have_v be_v 11._o be_v a._n gell._n lib._n xv_o c._n 11._o expel_v by_o the_o senate_n tully_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o any_o credit_n there_o and_o by_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o often_o make_v for_o his_o give_a himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o we_o may_v perceive_v under_o what_o prejudices_fw-la it_o then_o lay_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o gain_v it_o admission_n a_o strict_a discipline_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n great_a application_n and_o industry_n by_o which_o they_o improve_v their_o common_a notion_n and_o arrive_v to_o wonderful_a experience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n a_o zealous_a love_n of_o their_o country_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a constancy_n manifest_a in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o law_n raise_v the_o roman_n to_o that_o mighty_a height_n and_o extent_n of_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o they_o retain_v of_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o disguise_v with_o fabulous_a corruption_n that_o at_o length_n it_o have_v general_o lose_v all_o belief_n among_o they_o cluemio_n they_o pro_fw-la cluemio_n tully_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o a_o public_a trial_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o deny_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o future_a state_n as_o a_o ridiculous_a fiction_n which_o show_v a_o strange_a corruption_n of_o principle_n in_o that_o age_n when_o he_o can_v propose_v to_o himself_o to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o another_o oration_n he_o say_v caeiiâ—_n say_v pro_fw-la m._n caeiiâ—_n non_fw-fr semper_fw-la superet_fw-la uâ—ra_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o directa_fw-la ratio_fw-la uincat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la voluptasque_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o public_a plead_v by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o roman_n show_v how_o little_a either_o the_o philosophy_n which_o he_o have_v study_v or_o the_o roman_a law_n themselves_o can_v do_v towards_o the_o establishment_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o family_n must_v be_v secure_v upon_o some_o better_a principle_n afterward_o he_o add_v verùm_fw-la siquis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la meretriciis_fw-la amoribus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la juventuti_fw-la putet_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la valde_fw-la severus_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la abhorret_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la licentia_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o majorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la atque_fw-la concessis_fw-la i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n so_o far_o lose_v to_o all_o shame_n among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v himself_o so_o defend_v in_o a_o public_a court_n or_o any_o judge_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o defence_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o lay_v such_o a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o men._n but_o this_o looseness_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o fatal_a forerunner_n of_o that_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a lewdness_n which_o afterward_o like_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o state_n be_v contrive_v by_o libertine_n and_o no_o great_a cruelty_n have_v ever_o be_v commit_v than_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o power_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tiberius_n caligula_n nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o tully_n himself_o perhaps_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o encouragement_n to_o vice_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o villain_n who_o life_n he_o have_v former_o save_v by_o that_o eloquence_n which_o be_v sometime_o employ_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v retain_v against_o virtue_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o tully_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v down_o admirable_a rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o than_o it_o be_v with_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n viz._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n ae_v such_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o philosophy_n that_o he_o can_v be_v positive_a and_o certain_a in_o nothing_o seneca_n as_o he_o profess_v have_v take_v many_o of_o his_o best_a precept_n from_o epicurus_n which_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n have_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n be_v no_o better_o than_o prudent_a caution_n against_o temporal_a evil_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n seneca_n many_o time_n divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v what_o he_o say_v be_v always_o fine_a but_o not_o always_o solid_a he_o dance_v upon_o the_o surface_n according_a to_o quintilian_n censure_v of_o he_o but_o seldom_o descend_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o seneca_n style_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sense_n abundat_fw-la dulcibus_fw-la vitiis_fw-la a_o luscious_a poison_n sometime_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o his_o write_n seneca_n 4._o seneca_n sen._n epist_n 82._o the_o benefic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4._o deride_v the_o subtlety_n and_o trifle_a both_o of_o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n but_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v think_v himself_o more_o concern_v to_o exposâ—â—_n they_o for_o be_v teacher_n of_o ill_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v so_o very_o scandalous_a that_o sextus_n 25._o sextus_n sext._n empir_n pyrrh_n hypot_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24_o 25._o empericus_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v from_o their_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o certain_a difference_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o without_o a_o sincere_a belief_n of_o its_o authority_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v those_o crime_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o wise_a heathen_a nation_n and_o when_o thing_n notorious_o evil_a be_v receive_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o who_o do_v and_o say_v so_o many_o thing_n well_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v not_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n as_o to_o some_o high_a principle_n i_o will_v here_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a infant_n or_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v or_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o 16_o of_o plâ—â—t_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n
v._o aristot_n polit_n lib._n viij_o c._n 16_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o contradict_v he_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n 7_o practice_n aeâ—ian_n lib._n iâ—_n c_o 7_o that_o it_o be_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o theban_n have_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o 2._o it_o diony_n halicarn_n lib_n 2._o romulus_n make_v a_o law_n to_o regulate_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o some_o case_n â—ips_n case_n taciâ—_n hist_o lib_n v._o &_o 〈◊〉_d morib_n germ._n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la â—ips_n tacitus_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v his_o remark_n that_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o german_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o custom_n of_o cast_v their_o child_n into_o the_o rhine_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o legitimacy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a be_v lyeurg_n be_v senâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iâ—a_fw-fr lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o plut._n in_o lyeurg_n that_o senecaâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z plutarch_n who_o live_v since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v approve_v of_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 73._o cruelty_n fragm_n apud_fw-la stobae_fw-la serm._n 73._o hierocles_n who_o as_o lactantius_n inform_v we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n to_o bring_v up_o all_o or_o at_o least_o most_o child_n which_o be_v a_o great_a concession_n in_o a_o philosopher_n solon_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o legislator_n to_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o proper_a soil_n as_o it_o be_v of_o philosophy_n by_o a_o express_a law_n 24._o law_n sext._n empiric_n pyrrh_n hypot_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o indemnify_v all_o that_o kill_v their_o child_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ever_o true_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o the_o more_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n but_o because_o some_o reader_n may_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o monstrous_a to_o christian_n as_o 85._o as_o al_n pelgas_n cent._n 1._o epist_n 85._o lipsius_n friend_n be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a nation_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o philosopher_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o owe_v their_o life_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o blaspheme_n i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v too_o curious_a a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o what_o not_o only_o their_o enemy_n but_o their_o friend_n have_v say_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v general_o worse_a than_o they_o confess_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o never_o live_v above_o their_o rule_n and_o profession_n it_o be_v well_o if_o in_o most_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o it_o and_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v bad_a what_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o their_o example_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v our_o business_n be_v with_o their_o write_n and_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o willing_a to_o change_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o work_n of_o philosopher_n which_o they_o common_o read_v and_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o they_o do_v the_o bible_n itself_o the_o utmost_a that_o philosophy_n can_v reach_v be_v no_o far_a than_o to_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o doubtful_a argument_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o come_v with_o full_a power_n and_o have_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n to_o produce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a circumstance_n and_o by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n and_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o fetch_v their_o infidelity_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o any_o float_a confuse_a notion_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o objection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o involve_v it_o in_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n to_o make_v digression_n into_o doubtful_a point_n of_o criticism_n and_o philosophy_n to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o main_a question_n whereas_o a_o good_a cause_n may_v common_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o short_a issue_n the_o present_a controversy_n will_v admit_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o my_o business_n therefore_o have_v be_v to_o free_v this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o the_o intricacy_n of_o learning_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o fact_n whereof_o every_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o very_a case_n in_o which_o st._n john_n argue_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n v._n 10._o and_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o witness_n in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n if_o idolatry_n spread_v itself_o from_o egypt_n into_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o as_o herod_n lib._n two_o c._n 43._o etc._n etc._n diod_n sic._n lib._n 1._o herodotus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v show_v we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o appoint_v egypt_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o long_o sojourn_v and_o where_o so_o many_o signal_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o give_v a_o check_n and_o stop_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n obstinate_a in_o their_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n athan._n the_o incarnation_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a service_n none_o beside_o the_o israelite_n be_v require_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o that_o people_n effectual_a care_n be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v mankind_n in_o general_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o design_n equal_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v soon_o propagate_v all_o over_o the_o world_n nation_n but_o late_o know_v to_o we_o have_v be_v constant_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o have_v early_a discovery_n make_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o 5._o which_o varen_n de_fw-fr relig_n in_o regn._n japan_n c._n 5._o varenius_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o have_v preach_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o he_o own_v that_o their_o success_n
papist_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v prejudice_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 135._o no_o less_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a the_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v for_o the_o book_n of_o it_o heretic_n can_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o pass_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o orthodox_n or_o even_o by_o other_o heretic_n p._n 140._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o chronology_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o chronology_n in_o general_a p._n 142._o difference_n in_o chronology_n do_v not_o infer_v uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n themselves_o p_o 143._o they_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chronological_a mistake_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 145._o the_o total_a term_n of_o year_n be_v not_o always_o exact_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v in_o chronology_n p._n 146._o another_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v have_v be_v that_o sometime_o the_o principal_a number_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o odd_a or_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o principal_a number_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 147._o sometime_o a_o epocha_n be_v mistake_v by_o chronologer_n p._n 149._o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o word_n may_v occasion_v variation_n in_o chronology_n p._n 150._o the_o numeral_a letter_n be_v easy_o mistake_v by_o transcriber_n ib._n some_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o design_n p._n 151._o the_o term_n of_o time_n sometime_o take_v inclusive_o and_o at_o other_o time_n exclusive_o p._n 154._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 157._o some_o doctrine_n be_v difficult_a in_o themselves_o p._n 158._o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ancient_a time_n consist_v in_o proverb_n and_o parable_n p._n 161._o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o be_v write_v p._n 164._o the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o p._n 168_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o type_n consider_v p._n 170._o difference_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o phrophecy_n no_o argument_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o ib._n it_o be_v evident_a and_o agree_v by_o interpreter_n that_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v p._n 171._o some_o prophecy_n purposely_o obscure_a and_o why_o p._n 172._o some_o prophecy_n have_v never_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_o write_v p._n 175._o other_o can_v never_o have_v be_v fulsil_v ib._n if_o prophecy_n have_v be_v plain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o design_n and_o contrivance_n p._n 177._o man_n will_v have_v commit_v sin_n in_o many_o case_n to_o fulfil_v prophecy_n ib._n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v obscure_a in_o mercy_n to_o man_n p._n 178._o and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a p._n 179._o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n design_v to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n and_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o man_n p._n 180._o some_o prophecy_n plain_o deliver_v by_o all_o prophet_n those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v of_o great_a use_n even_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n this_o show_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n p._n 182._o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o type_n consider_v p._n 177._o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o p._n 180._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o pen_v as_o to_o afford_v no_o suspicion_n of_o contradiction_n to_o injudicious_a and_o rash_a man_n p._n 184._o what_o method_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o any_o author_n p._n 186._o a_o objection_n may_v imply_v too_o much_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v too_o little_a to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n p._n 187._o contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v happen_v by_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 190._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v p._n 193._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o mechanical_a law_n though_o it_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o such_o law_n p._n 194._o sufficient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n p._n 196._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n p._n 200._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n p._n 203._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o mechanical_a principle_n p._n 208._o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n p._n 208._o that_o there_o be_v a_o plenum_fw-la ib._n they_o suppose_v it_o move_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o leave_v matter_n and_o motion_n to_o perform_v all_o by_o themselves_o without_o his_o immediate_a interposition_n and_o assistance_n p._n 210._o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n consider_v p._n 211._o the_o law_n of_o the_o material_a and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v p._n 213._o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n in_o sickness_n and_o danger_n p._n 214._o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o god_n p._n 215._o chap._n x._o of_o other_o habitable_a world_n beside_o this_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 218._o wonderful_a discovery_n late_o make_v upon_o earth_n by_o microscope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o telescope_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o artificial_a help_n to_o discern_v they_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o work_n more_o than_o man_n p._n 219._o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o star_n p._n ib._n the_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a place_n p._n 220._o the_o planet_n not_o inhabitable_a ib._n for_o what_o use_v they_o may_v be_v design_v p._n 222._o chap._n xi_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o late_a discovery_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o use_n of_o popular_a expression_n imply_v neither_o the_o affirmation_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o they_o p._n 224._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v still_o jos_n x._o 12._o p._n 225._o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.6_o explain_v p._n 226._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n how_o say_v to_o be_v two_o great_a light_n gen._n 1.16_o p._n 227._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 11.8_o p._n 229._o the_o sky-strong_a and_o as_o a_o molten_n looking-glass_n job_n xxxvii_o 18._o ib._n the_o scripture_n speak_v strict_o according_a to_o philosophy_n p._n 230._o chap._n xii_o of_o man_n be_v create_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n this_o repugnant_a neither_o to_o the_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 231._o the_o objection_n right_o state_v p._n 233._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o advance_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n itself_o be_v more_o display_v by_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o freedom_n of_o act_v than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o impose_v a_o inevitable_a fate_n upon_o mankind_n p._n 234._o freedom_n of_o action_n conduce_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a than_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v can_v
question_n be_v not_o only_o dubious_a but_o certain_o spurious_a the_o remain_a book_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n have_v be_v former_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o no_o discourse_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o authority_n whereof_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v for_o they_o but_o â—re_n force_v only_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o to_o beg_v something_o as_o hard_a to_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o engage_v in_o no_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v general_o speak_v agree_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v true_a whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n these_o book_n in_o the_o main_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o without_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o propose_v such_o general_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v objection_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o authority_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n yet_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o total_a apostasy_n in_o the_o people_n nor_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n as_o that_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o alter_v for_o three_o year_n under_o rehoboam_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11.17.12.1_o and_o though_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o his_o reign_n be_v in_o all_o but_o seventeen_o year_n abijam_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o he_o reign_v no_o long_o than_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n xv_o 2._o asa_n the_o three_o from_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n be_v great_a reformer_n and_o asa_n reign_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o jehoshaphat_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o 13._o xx_o 31._o the_o two_o next_o king_n in_o succession_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o reign_n be_v short_a jehoram_n reign_v eight_o year_n and_o ahaziah_n but_o one_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 20._o xxii_o 2._o during_o the_o interval_n of_o six_o year_n under_o the_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v great_o corrupt_v for_o she_o be_v hateful_a to_o they_o as_o jehoram_n her_o husband_n have_v be_v before_o she_o and_o they_o ready_o join_v with_o jehoiada_n in_o slay_v she_o and_o in_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o reign_v well_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n 2_o king_n twelve_o 6._o and_o probable_o much_o long_o for_o jehoiada_n live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 15._o amaziah_n his_o son_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n twenty-five_o 2._o or_o yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v 2_o king_n fourteen_o 3._o vzziah_n son_n to_o amaziah_n reign_v well_o and_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 5._o and_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n jotham_n vers_fw-la 21._o who_o imitate_v the_o good_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n chap._n xxvii_o 2._o ahaz_n be_v wicked_a and_o a_o idolater_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n wrought_v a_o great_a reformation_n who_o reign_v twenty_o nine_o year_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o manasses_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o after_o his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a against_o it_o chap._n xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o amon_n imitate_v the_o ill_a part_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n but_o his_o own_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o two_o year_n chap._n xxxiii_o 21._o the_o next_o be_v josiah_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n own_o hand-writing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v no_o such_o rare_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v that_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o every_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v purposely_o hide_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o idolater_n who_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v only_o lie_v by_o neglect_a the_o find_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o surprise_v thing_n because_o the_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n the_o veneration_n which_o josiah_n have_v for_o so_o sacred_a a_o write_n and_o the_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v disregard_v and_o almost_o lose_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o consideration_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o move_v a_o mind_n so_o tender_a and_o affectionate_o pious_a as_o that_o king_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o moses_n own_o hand_n send_v he_o as_o he_o believe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o from_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n till_o which_o there_o be_v always_o prophet_n frequent_a reformation_n and_o never_o any_o succession_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o very_o few_o king_n be_v idolatrous_a throughout_o their_o whole_a reign_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 9_o time_n book_n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o 9_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n till_o their_o return_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n who_o compose_v the_o canon_n do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o do_v it_o 1._o it_o joseph_n câ—nt_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o book_n after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o before_o his_o time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o writing_n as_o inspire_v into_o the_o canon_n after_o malachi_n prophecy_n this_o show_v their_o sincerity_n and_o exactness_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o never_o dare_v presume_v to_o impose_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o
be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v particular_o concern_v himself_o to_o prevent_v they_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o proverb_n or_o parable_n often_o allude_v to_o custom_n or_o to_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o be_v unknown_a now_o may_v well_o make_v many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n obscure_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n 1._o obscurity_n obscuâ—itates_fw-la inquit_fw-la sex_n 〈…〉_o â—ssignemus_fw-la culâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o quanquam_fw-la hi_o 〈…〉_o quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ercipiunt_fw-la culpa_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—am_o longâ—aetas_fw-la ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ores_n veteres_fw-la oblite_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—â—â—us_fw-la verbis_fw-la moribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la legum_fw-la comprenensa_fw-la est_fw-la a._n gell._n lib._n xx_o c._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o less_o than_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o be_v enact_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o book_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o such_o book_n as_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o hint_n at_o thing_n so_o notorious_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o this_o have_v make_v note_n and_o comment_n necessary_a upon_o all_o ancient_a book_n and_o those_o place_n need_v they_o most_o which_o treat_v of_o thing_n former_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o suppose_v they_o and_o only_o allude_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o express_v or_o explain_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o owe_v the_o information_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n chief_o to_o greek_a author_n because_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o roman_n write_v to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o nation_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_a for_o foreigner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o information_n of_o foreigner_n and_o whatever_o allusion_n either_o in_o parable_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v thus_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v no_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n at_o the_o first_o write_v render_v the_o sense_n obscure_a when_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o illustration_n become_v unknown_a nothing_o be_v more_o general_o know_v than_o the_o proverbial_a say_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o need_v more_o explication_n to_o foreigner_n and_o these_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a and_o instructive_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o proverb_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o say_n general_o know_v and_o receive_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n but_o then_o these_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o people_n or_o upon_o some_o history_n or_o particular_a accident_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v in_o future_a age_n or_o by_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o allegorical_a or_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v than_o they_o be_v now_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v or_o from_o whence_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o now_o obscure_a to_o we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v write_v 4._o maimonides_n praef._n maimonides_n maim_v more_n nevoch_n praef._n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n any_o design_n of_o parable_n and_o not_o insist_v upon_o every_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v to_o make_v they_o more_o natural_a but_o not_o as_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o age_n when_o prophecy_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o type_n and_o allegory_n so_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o they_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o method_n 14._o method_n joseph_n gell._n jud._n lib._n iii._o c._n 14._o of_o interpretation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o josephus_n which_o through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_a age_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v often_o confuse_v and_o silence_v by_o they_o with_o the_o application_n of_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o will_v scarce_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o other_o accident_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v unless_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o every_o ago_o and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v of_o little_a effect_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v nor_o persuade_v by_o that_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v design_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n yet_o they_o often_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a regard_n to_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o historian_n mention_v by_o st_n jerom_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v read_v in_o order_n to_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o many_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n if_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n and_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o direction_n expect_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o gratify_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v use_v any_o tolerable_a care_n and_o diligence_n the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o far_o understand_v as_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o time_n whatever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o particular_a passage_n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v show_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o type_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o as_o for_o any_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n they_o may_v proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n undertake_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o subject_n they_o be_v seldom_o sausâ—â—d_v with_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o they_o but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v 〈…〉_o iâ—â—erprâ—â—tion_n 〈…〉_o partâ—_n â—â—om_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ficulty_n of_o fix_v the_o particular_a and_o prâ—â—se_a time_n of_o actâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o 〈…〉_o objection_n against_o 〈…〉_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o well_o conclude_v that_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o paâ—s_n because_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d diffâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o their_o be_v do_v as_o â—hat_n they_o 〈◊〉_d never_o prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n expositor_n may_v differ_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o chronological_a part_n but_o in_o the_o
may_v not_o suffer_v a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v encumber_a through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v still_o to_o retain_v the_o visible_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a in_o all_o the_o evidence_n necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v secure_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a use_n and_o excellency_n yet_o can_v be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n to_o become_v perplex_v with_o abundance_n of_o divers_a readins_n and_o even_o with_o contradiction_n in_o the_o chronological_a and_o less_o material_a point_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n either_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o or_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o other_o difficulty_n will_v never_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n because_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o any_o book_n though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o by_o creation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o formation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o late_a year_n prevail_v very_o injurious_a to_o religion_n and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a age_n that_o god_n only_o create_v matter_n and_o give_v it_o motion_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o certain_a law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o without_o any_o far_a immediate_a divine_n power_n or_o concourse_n than_o what_o be_v just_o necessary_a to_o continue_v this_o matter_n and_o motion_n in_o be_v that_o be_v god_n create_v matter_n and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n and_o then_o matter_n and_o motion_n do_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o settle_a course_n and_o by_o establish_a law_n without_o any_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o direction_n this_o notion_n indeed_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o little_o befriend_v by_o reason_n and_o natural_a religion_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o way_n i._o as_o to_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o latter_a sense_n will_v come_v under_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o of_o the_o world_n duration_n must_v be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_o at_o god_n sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o disposal_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o eternal_a duration_n to_o fix_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o to_o one_o time_n than_o another_o or_o to_o determine_v why_o it_o shall_v begin_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n whenever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v no_o good_a objection_n because_o though_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v never_o so_o long_o before_o there_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n for_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o world_n have_v exi_v no_o long_o than_o it_o have_v do_v now_o and_o no_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o long_o ago_o but_o still_o it_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v not_o create_v soon_o 2._o in_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v by_o mechanical_a law_n though_o it_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o such_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o its_o creation_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o mechanichal_n law_n though_o it_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o such_o law_n whereas_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o government_n in_o its_o fix_a and_o settle_v state_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n before_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o several_a law_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o of_o all_o miracle_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o great_a not_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o production_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o put_v thing_n into_o such_o order_n as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n ordain_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o these_o law_n of_o motion_n be_v which_o the_o philosopher_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o dependence_n of_o every_o body_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o in_o every_o motion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o any_o two_o body_n will_v act_v upon_o each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o body_n beside_o or_o be_v out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v range_v and_o settle_v before_o these_o law_n can_v take_v place_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n which_o now_o prevail_v in_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o creation_n antecedent_n to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o indian_a shall_v attempt_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o watch_n by_o the_o several_a motion_n which_o he_o see_v perform_v in_o it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o material_n move_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o exact_a frame_n of_o a_o watch._n 2._o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o man_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n for_o whatever_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n job_n xxxviii_o 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o all_o such_o as_o censure_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o word_n that_o even_o by_o man_n such_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o his_o action_n as_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o number_n and_o weight_n wisd_v xi_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o
you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n nineteeen_o 4_o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 1_o tim._n two_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man._n 1_o cor._n xi_o 8._o and_o long_o before_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o same_o topick_n malach._n two_o 15._o and_o hebr._n four_o 4._o it_o be_v note_v that_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o verse_n 10._o now_o as_o these_o and_o whatever_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v evident_o suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o create_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v otherwise_o create_v as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o this_o argue_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v good_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o create_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o whatever_o some_o philisopher_n may_v think_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o age_n than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fact_n psal_n xxxiii_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n cxlviii_o 5._o this_o express_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v this_o notion_n of_o god_n that_o to_o command_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n till_o of_o late_a have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n that_o god_n do_v rather_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n than_o in_o six_o day_n it_o be_v little_o suspect_v former_o that_o divers_a year_n or_o many_o age_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o longinus_n observe_v the_o sublime_a style_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v admirable_a the_o creation_n itself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v must_v be_v much_o more_o admirable_a for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o describe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v longinus_n have_v say_v if_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o any_o command_n which_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o mechanical_a cause_n what_o grandeur_n what_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n be_v there_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o chemical_a operation_n if_o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n be_v true_a it_o be_v strange_a presumption_n to_o demand_v of_o almighty_a god_n a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o and_o how_o some_o man_n conceit_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v may_v at_o least_o serve_v to_o silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o such_o men._n 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o mechanical_a law_n or_o principle_n the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o body_n act_n upon_o body_n or_o active_n upon_o passive_n in_o a_o certain_a course_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n as_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o necessary_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o any_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o mistake_n 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n infuse_v or_o impress_v upon_o matter_n which_o still_o continue_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o according_a to_o certain_a method_n or_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o precarious_a or_o rather_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n how_o motion_n can_v be_v communicate_v without_o a_o immediate_a impulse_n or_o concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 2._o by_o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o plenum_fw-la which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o uncertain_a or_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o mr._n newton_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n not_o only_o intersperse_v but_o of_o a_o prodigious_a and_o almost_o incredible_a extent_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o earth_n simidiameter_n from_o we_o and_o by_o his_o principle_n gravitation_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a and_o constant_a impression_n or_o impulse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o action_n of_o one_o body_n upon_o another_o but_o be_v a_o quality_n belong_v to_o all_o matter_n alike_o and_o to_o every_o particle_n of_o matter_n however_o separate_v and_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o the_o projectile_a motion_n and_o that_o attractive_a force_n by_o which_o the_o planet_n be_v carry_v in_o their_o orbit_n can_v be_v communicate_v or_o perform_v according_a to_o any_o mechanical_a law_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v from_o a_o rectilinear_n to_o a_o orbicular_a motion_n for_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o body_n only_o by_o contract_n and_o therefore_o can_v communicate_v their_o motion_n or_o any_o way_n determine_v or_o affect_v the_o motion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o a_o vacuum_n so_o vast_a as_o it_o must_v be_v near_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o several_a orbit_n so_o that_o the_o old_a occult_a quality_n and_o substantial_a term_n be_v not_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n than_o these_o principle_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o vacuum_n must_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a divine_a power_n necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o we_o see_v it_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o gravitation_n be_v inherent_a in_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n all_o body_n will_v press_v towards_o the_o centre_n and_o in_o a_o vacuum_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v their_o tendency_n towards_o it_o till_o they_o come_v crowd_v the_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o confuse_a heap_n or_o moss_n unless_o some_o immaterial_a power_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o these_o principle_n for_o by_o these_o here_o be_v no_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o any_o law_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n gravitation_n and_o the_o projectile_a motion_n must_v be_v impress_v and_o suspend_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o surround_v body_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o effect_n through_o prodigious_a void_a space_n where_o body_n have_v no_o communication_n of_o motion_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a direct_n and_o assist_v hand_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o solve_v a_o miracle_n mechanical_o as_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n by_o mechanical_a law_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n 3._o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n argue_v that_o god_n act_n in_o the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a way_n that_o it_o be_v more_o become_v his_o wisdom_n to_o let_v nature_n have_v its_o course_n and_o that_o constant_o to_o interpose_v will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o order_n
and_o contrivance_n in_o his_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n that_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v with_o that_o wisdom_n set_v to_o work_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v all_o without_o any_o more_o than_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n who_o can_v contrive_v a_o engine_n that_o shall_v need_v the_o least_o meddle_v with_o after_o it_o be_v make_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o engine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v without_o sometime_o a_o assist_a hand_n it_o will_v be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o contrivance_n to_o lose_v the_o most_o useful_a end_n design_v by_o it_o as_o if_o among_o other_o use_n this_o curious_a engine_n be_v design_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v bad_a man_n to_o remove_v the_o punishment_n upon_o amendment_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o upon_o a_o relapse_n since_o brute_n matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o vary_v its_o motion_n and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o change_n of_o free_a agent_n he_o must_v assist_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o matter_n and_o motion_n have_v not_o free_a will_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o his_o wisdom_n not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o apply_v and_o suit_v themselves_o to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o free_a agent_n the_o nature_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v all_o the_o design_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o his_o interposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o constant_o do_v interpose_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a tenor_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o tenor_n and_o course_n be_v alter_v upon_o some_o important_a occasion_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a way_n he_o cure_v disease_n send_v rain_n or_o dry_a wether_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o will_v be_v insignificant_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o his_o inflict_v these_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a that_o cry_n to_o he_o and_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v by_o famine_n or_o drought_n or_o pestilence_n in_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o sometime_o he_o alter_v these_o ordinary_a method_n and_o act_n above_o they_o or_o contrary_n to_o they_o to_o signalise_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o judgement_n and_o thus_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o a_o particular_a and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n miracle_n be_v the_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o peculiar_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o general_n and_o perpetual_a appointment_n at_o all_o other_o time_n god_n at_o no_o time_n leave_v nature_n to_o itself_o but_o ever_o concur_v with_o it_o by_o assist_v its_o power_n and_o direct_v its_o course_n he_o ordinary_o interpose_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o establish_a law_n but_o miracle_n be_v his_o wonderful_a work_n when_o he_o interpose_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o alter_v that_o method_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n god_n do_v not_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n interpose_v to_o prevent_v the_o irregular_a or_o unusual_a production_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o mostrous_a birth_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o irregular_a soever_o these_o may_v seem_v yet_o they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o stand_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o happen_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o they_o rare_o happen_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v nature_n so_o that_o in_o its_o general_a course_n all_o its_o operation_n shall_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o interpose_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o great_a end_n superior_a to_o those_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o material_a world_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v at_o much_o regard_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v add_v supplemental_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o additional_a law_n have_v be_v change_v as_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n require_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o material_a world_n be_v so_o much_o more_o sacred_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o he_o assist_v moral_a agent_n with_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o natural_a agent_n with_o that_o help_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n god_n may_v hasten_v and_o assist_v natural_a cause_n upon_o our_o prayer_n he_o may_v quicken_v the_o motion_n and_o enforce_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o remove_v secret_a impediment_n to_o help_v and_o make_v way_n for_o natural_a operation_n or_o he_o may_v slacken_v or_o retard_v natural_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n prayer_n to_o he_o to_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o upon_o the_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o withhold_v from_o they_o what_o they_o want_v by_o mechanical_a law_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfactory_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o possibility_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o mechanical_a notion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v maintain_v but_o i_o will_v suppose_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o two_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v all_o the_o same_o and_z all_o outward_a accident_n likewise_o the_o same_o till_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n for_o one_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o his_o prayer_n recover_v the_o other_o neglect_v to_o pray_v die_n the_o natural_a cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o except_v only_o so_o far_o as_o prayer_n move_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o case_n to_o say_v that_o this_o never_o happen_v be_v whole_o precarious_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v since_o it_o probable_o may_v often_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o if_o this_o either_o have_v or_o can_v happen_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o mechanical_a law_n in_o their_o first_o establishment_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n that_o god_n assist_v man_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o strange_a providential_a deliverance_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n be_v observable_a in_o every_o age_n and_o all_o history_n mention_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v particular_a man_n amid_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a interpose_v providence_n be_v these_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o remarkable_o preserve_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n or_o do_v soldier_n slay_v mechanical_o though_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v so_o i_o wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v less_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n for_o god_n to_o interpose_v in_o direct_v natural_a cause_n than_o in_o overrule_a moral_a agent_n where_o the_o design_n of_o the_o providence_n equal_o require_v it_o the_o same_o providence_n deliver_v both_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v beside_o thou_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o thou_o psal_n xci_o 3.7_o 4._o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n suppose_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v concern_v immediate_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v it_o below_o he_o to_o know_v every_o thing_n as_o to_o suppose_v it_o unworthy_a of_o he_o
and_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o earnest_o invite_v and_o as_o sufficient_o enable_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o 11._o it_o be_v his_o principal_a intention_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o than_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n exod._n xxxiv_o 6_o 7._o he_o exhort_v he_o invite_v he_o promise_v he_o threaten_v he_o promise_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o give_v all_o the_o discouragement_n to_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o enducement_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v possible_a last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o condescend_v manner_n he_o lay_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o with_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v and_o both_o eternal_a the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o then_o he_o take_v man_n at_o no_o advantage_n but_o make_v all_o reasonable_a allowance_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n he_o exact_v not_o absolute_a perfection_n nor_o any_o impossible_a obedience_n but_o require_v that_o though_o we_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o allow_v and_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o shall_v repent_v if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o he_o require_v a_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a diligence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o father_n and_o master_n expect_v from_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n admit_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o after_o repentance_n they_o sin_v again_o yet_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o a_o renew_v repentance_n nay_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n a_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v too_o late_a that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a indeed_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n for_o one_o moment_n because_o our_o life_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o afford_v we_o a_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v nor_o bestow_v that_o grace_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v after_o repeat_v provocation_n and_o a_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o return_v prodigal_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o tenderness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o man_n either_o disbelieve_v or_o disregard_n all_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o god_n promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n if_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o grieve_v his_o bless_a spirit_n if_o all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o justice_n must_v have_v its_o course_n if_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v so_o long_o beforehand_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o man_n will_v continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o disobedience_n after_o so_o many_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o so_o great_a importunity_n and_o forbearance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o threaten_v with_o and_o have_v as_o often_o despise_v since_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o the_o reward_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o punishment_n the_o term_n be_v on_o both_o side_n equal_a and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n the_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o such_o a_o prizee_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o complain_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n be_v join_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o motive_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o inward_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o outward_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n i_o repeat_v it_o again_o for_o god_n himself_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o he_o have_v provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o threaten_a hell_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o love_a and_o compassionate_a exhortation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o if_o neither_o heaven_n can_v invite_v nor_o hell_n frighten_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o only_o for_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n which_o god_n so_o long_o ago_o make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v allege_v to_o sinner_n you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a hear_v now_o o_o you_o sinner_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a have_v not_o your_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o appear_v so_o equal_a and_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o unreasonable_a and_o perverse_a that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o he_o that_o die_v to_o save_v they_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n upon_o they_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o vulgar_a mind_n be_v more_o surprise_v and_o offend_v at_o nor_o at_o which_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v less_o incline_v to_o wonder_n or_o take_v offence_n than_o the_o several_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o divers_a nation_n in_o the_o different_a age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o habit_n the_o language_n the_o letter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o food_n the_o complexion_n the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v various_a in_o different_a country_n and_o age_n and_o theresore_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o political_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o and_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o different_a in_o its_o custom_n from_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o we_o as_o the_o age_n and_o climate_n for_o when_o god_n do_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o some_o who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o variable_a in_o their_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v as_o the_o western_a nation_n be_v have_v find_v great_a advantage_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o of_o the_o climate_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o
those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o country_n now_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o political_a or_o judicial_a and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o enjoin_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a beyond_o all_o controversy_n or_o exception_n and_o the_o political_a or_o judicial_a part_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v adapt_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o age_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o moral_a part_n be_v absolute_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n both_o political_a and_o ritual_a be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o government_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v for_o those_o age_n and_o that_o people_n then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v without_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o observe_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o positive_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v 1._o the_o judicial_a law_n relate_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a nation_n as_o have_v be_v particular_o show_v by_o learned_a men._n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o and_o these_o have_v be_v often_o and_o effectual_o vindicate_v the_o law_n which_o seem_v most_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a be_v that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o punishment_n in_o most_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o unjust_a for_o the_o law_n to_o inflict_v though_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o person_n injure_v to_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o with_o a_o delight_n to_o gratify_v themselves_o in_o their_o enemy_n suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o little_a money_n with_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o the_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o strike_v out_o a_o eye_n and_o what_o nation_n do_v not_o punish_v much_o less_o injury_n with_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n one_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v among_o a_o civilise_v people_n be_v that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o 6._o to_o sunt_fw-la enimquaedam_fw-la non_fw-la â—audabilia_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la concessa_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o twelve_o tabulis_fw-la debitoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la inter_fw-la creditores_fw-la dividi_fw-la licuit_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la mos_fw-la '_o publicus_n repudiavit_fw-la quintil._n institut_fw-la lib._n iii._o cap._n 6._o the_o creditor_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o divide_v the_o debtor_n body_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v insolvent_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commendable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v as_o quintilian_n have_v observe_v upon_o particular_a reason_n but_o this_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o a_o general_a disuse_n and_o 38._o and_o lighf_n hor._n hebraic_n ad_fw-la mat._n v._n 38._o that_o of_o retaliation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v interpret_v by_o they_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o strict_a retaliation_n but_o of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o money_n to_o the_o person_n maim_v 2._o many_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v absurd_a that_o they_o become_v common_a in_o those_o country_n as_o circumcision_n be_v ancient_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o world_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la leu._n xi_o &_o act._n x._o 15._o the_o aegyptiaus_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o the_o aethiopian_n from_o most_o of_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n such_o abstinency_n be_v necessary_a for_o health_n in_o those_o country_n frequent_a wash_n likewise_o be_v requisite_a in_o hot_a country_n for_o health_n and_o refreshment_n religion_n prescribe_v only_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v natural_a and_o when_o we_o see_v such_o a_o body_n of_o law_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n well_o contrive_v and_o wise_o institute_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o common_a modesty_n and_o candour_n may_v make_v we_o conclude_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o lawgiver_n must_v have_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o those_o particular_a law_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v be_v so_o obvious_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o rest_n with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a modesty_n to_o conclude_v even_o concern_v a_o system_fw-la of_o humane_a law_n though_o no_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n this_o aught_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o their_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o some_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v this_o or_o that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v command_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o like_a or_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v his._n be_v we_o wont_v to_o argue_v thus_o about_o humane_a law_n will_v it_o be_v any_o excuse_n for_o a_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o law_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o prince_n have_v make_v such_o law_n when_o he_o have_v all_o due_a notice_n and_o full_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o which_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n which_o yet_o be_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n do_v we_o not_o allow_v that_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o government_n may_v require_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o many_o law_n to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n to_o be_v curious_a about_o and_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o be_v not_o god_n thought_n infinite_o above_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o infinite_o far_a out_o of_o our_o reach_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o politic_a prince_n can_v be_v above_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a subject_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v then_o to_o reject_v any_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a in_o every_o particular_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v inquire_v however_o into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o to_o all_o impartial_a men._n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o prevent_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v design_v to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—_o the_o summa_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la haec_fw-la eft_o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o praecedentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dixi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la zabiorum_n hodie_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la incognitos_fw-la ita_fw-la
humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la speculum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la novatian_n de_fw-fr lib._n judaic_n c._n 3._o signification_n of_o such_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o proverb_n allege_v by_o st._n peter_n concern_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o animal_n prohibit_v the_o jew_n 2_o pet._n two_o 22._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v something_o of_o every_o kind_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o they_o be_v likewise_o design_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v death_n even_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o acceptable_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a life_n ps_n four_o 4_o 5._o cxli_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o testify_v how_o little_a pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o burnt-offering_n incense_n and_o oblation_n and_o how_o small_a regard_v he_o have_v to_o they_o he_o never_o require_v these_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n or_o because_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o they_o psal_n xl_o 6_o 4._o l._n 8_o li._n 17._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_n mercy_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n prov._n xxi_o 3._o jer._n seven_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o most_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o more_o account_n in_o god_n sight_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o world_n mark_v twelve_o 37._o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a thus_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n hold_v exempt_v from_o the_o legal_a observance_n for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n hos_fw-la vi_fw-la 6._o 3._o all_o the_o jewish_a worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o a_o type_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n which_o one_o thing_n have_v to_o another_o as_o that_o of_o the_o impression_n to_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o picture_n to_o the_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v or_o resemble_v or_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v sign_n appoint_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n circumcision_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o circumcision_n be_v first_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o of_o isaac_n from_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o circumcision_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v appoint_v soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v to_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reason_n why_o we_o showld_v not_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v we_o nothing_o but_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 24._o prov._n iii._o 9_o and_o shall_v present_v some_o part_n of_o the_o best_a of_o what_o we_o have_v in_o devotion_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a yet_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v use_v as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v for_o food_n by_o man_n or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v please_v with_o the_o take_n from_o it_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o or_o why_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typical_o prefigure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o faith_n whereof_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v accept_v heb._n xi_o 4._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o our_o passover_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o jo._n i._n 29._o 1_o cor._n v._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o israelite_n just_a before_o their_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o type_n to_o thâ—m_v of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o accomplish_v of_o which_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n aaron_z be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o state_n of_o legal_a purity_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n and_o to_o put_v the_o legal_a worshipper_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o legal_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o in_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n hebr._n ix_o 14._o whereby_o man_n may_v be_v render_v capable_a of_o pay_v god_n a_o acceptable_a service_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n legal_a purification_n be_v typical_a of_o that_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n tit._n two_o 14._o 1_o john_n i._n 9_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v signify_v how_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n rev._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3_o 4._o the_o state_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n malach._n 1.11_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o in_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o accomplishment_n their_o incense_n and_o purificatition_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n and_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o isaac_n and_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v as_o so_o many_o type_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v ever_o
the_o perform_v any_o good_a action_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n i._n 17._o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o do_v often_o over-rule_v even_o the_o worst_a action_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o best_a end_n and_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n job_n xv_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n when_o jacob_n come_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n and_o deprive_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o blessing_n 11._o blessing_n casaub_n in_o athenae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n customary_a to_o offer_v that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o sacrifice_n especial_o on_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n as_o a_o father_n give_v his_o final_a blessing_n and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o jacob_n have_v by_o subtlety_n get_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n can_v not_o recall_v it_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o esau_n because_o what_o be_v do_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n have_v a_o religious_a obligation_n amount_v to_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n and_o oath_n though_o obtain_v by_o fraud_n be_v obligatory_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prediction_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n twenty-five_o 23._o with_o esau_n despise_v and_o sell_v his_o birthright_n may_v now_o probable_o come_v into_o isaac_n mind_n whereupon_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o fraud_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v yet_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o prediction_n will_v be_v accomplish_v thereby_o and_o what_o he_o have_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n confer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o recall_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o justify_v jacob_n behaviour_n in_o it_o but_o manifest_v the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o mean_n whatsoever_o instrumental_a to_o his_o gracious_a end_n which_o can_v never_o be_v disappoint_v by_o any_o action_n of_o man_n for_o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o humane_a action_n these_o will_v often_o fail_v they_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o frailty_n and_o sin_n 4._o though_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o imperfect_a service_n of_o the_o righteous_a forgive_a upon_o their_o habitual_a repentance_n the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o best_a action_n and_o pardon_v the_o worst_a action_n likewise_o after_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o these_o stand_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o warning_n to_o future_a age_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v not_o always_o censure_v and_o i_o think_v the_o ill_a action_n of_o good_a man_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n unless_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n require_v it_o and_o then_o the_o reproof_n be_v mention_v which_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o st._n peter_n but_o where_o no_o such_o censure_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o action_n the_o action_n itself_o be_v bare_o relate_v and_o nothing_o further_o say_v of_o it_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v forgive_v god_n forbear_v to_o show_v any_o further_a displeasure_n against_o it_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o repent_v sinner_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v for_o any_o censure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o who_o may_v know_v by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o action_n be_v sinful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o style_v so_o in_o relate_v the_o commission_n of_o they_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o universal_a charity_n which_o it_o enjoin_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o charity_n be_v likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o i._o many_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nation_n upon_o who_o after_o signal_n act_v of_o mercy_n and_o forbearance_n on_o his_o part_n and_o repeat_v provocation_n on_o they_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a ps_n cxlix_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a likewise_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v abase_v their_o pride_n and_o make_v they_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n ps_n ix_o 20._o lxxiu_o 22_o 23._o cxxxix_o 21_o 22._o ii_o david_n be_v king_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n he_o may_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o may_v punish_v his_o subject_n he_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o foreign_a war_n if_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n he_o may_v pray_v for_o victory_n and_o success_n over_o they_o iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o public_a and_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v redress_n of_o private_a injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v for_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o success_n upon_o any_o honest_a undertake_n if_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o a_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o preservation_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o a_o thirst_n after_o revenge_n but_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o worst_a action_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o offender_n in_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v he_o whatsoever_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n iv_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a lawgiver_n and_o political_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n three_o 7_o 9_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o such_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o life_n and_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n iii._o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v overtake_v evil_a doer_n be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o government_n to_o prosecute_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o
recedant_fw-la hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n v._n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la transfer_v quod_fw-la legerint_fw-la non_fw-la curantes_fw-la de_fw-fr syllabis_fw-la punctisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la transferatur_fw-la id._n in_o malach._n c._n iii._o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n i_o 23._o and_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o give_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n i_o can_v of_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n ii_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n i_o hope_v full_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v can_v have_v be_v so_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n must_v punish_v offender_n unless_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n because_o infinite_a justice_n must_v demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o justice_n and_o must_v require_v whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v demand_v but_o infinite_a mercy_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v this_o infinite_a justice_n which_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v of_o mankind_n and_o by_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deserve_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v and_o observe_v by_o one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o very_a nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o pay_v down_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n must_v have_v be_v demand_v but_o which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o any_o create_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v be_v full_o obey_v and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n justice_n and_o honour_n be_v concern_v to_o see_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o so_o far_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v necessary_a because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o no_o creature_n 2._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v can_v so_o much_o have_v become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n unworthy_a of_o god_n here_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n take_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o propagation_n and_o be_v still_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o other_o method_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o other_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o person_n save_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o save_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o save_v i_o thus_o will_v we_o not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o we_o can_v be_v full_o certify_v in_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v not_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v our_o redemption_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_v or_o shall_v we_o question_v his_o wisdom_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n and_o how_o monstrous_a our_o ingratitude_n if_o his_o goodness_n be_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o unbelief_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n choose_v this_o way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o method_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o what_o if_o there_o may_v be_v infinite_o great_a and_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v but_o though_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n for_o whatever_o weight_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o upon_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o to_o suffer_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o its_o union_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v 3._o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v explain_v without_o it_o i._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o manhood_n this_o objection_n suppose_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v real_o and_o proper_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o befall_v his_o person_n it_o suppose_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o at_o last_o undergo_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v always_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n shall_v render_v the_o godhead_n capable_a of_o suffering_n as_o the_o soul_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sensible_a of_o its_o pain_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o god_n but_o
to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o people_n itself_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o appoint_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o law_n deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o this_o ritual_a service_n be_v unworthy_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v purposely_o to_o appoint_v it_o who_o be_v indeed_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v and_o typify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v insignificant_a and_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o use_n or_o occasion_n for_o they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a institution_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o preparatory_a the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n iii._o 19_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n have_v through_o the_o great_a neglect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n become_v ineffectual_a god_n send_v all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o a_o expression_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n seven_o 25_o 26._o to_o cure_v this_o strange_a stubbornness_n and_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n god_n send_v this_o people_n into_o captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n which_o wrought_v so_o through_o a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o give_v to_o idolatry_n but_o endure_v all_o extremity_n of_o torment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o heathen_a worship_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o other_o respect_v their_o provocation_n be_v still_o very_o great_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n first_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o leave_v those_o wicked_a man_n without_o excuse_n and_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n first_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v train_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o they_o but_o revile_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o set_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o send_v his_o belove_a son_n before_o he_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o effect_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o they_o crucify_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v show_v can_v be_v effect_v no_o other_o way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n proportion_v the_o way_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o several_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n four_o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a if_o so_o many_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o several_a age_n have_v not_o foretell_v his_o come_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o confirmation_n even_o of_o their_o miracle_n themselves_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o shall_v empower_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o prophesy_v of_o and_o prophecy_n thus_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n and_o both_o mutual_o confirm_v and_o support_v each_o other_o afford_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n be_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v still_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n in_o vindication_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o argument_n we_o must_v have_v want_v if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v come_v so_o much_o soon_o as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o many_o age_n beforehand_o and_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v much_o more_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n than_o they_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o there_o have_v then_o be_v so_o much_o less_o mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v defer_v to_o give_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o notice_n give_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o few_o or_o no_o prophet_n send_v to_o foretell_v his_o come_n and_o prepare_v his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n have_v be_v foretell_v when_o man_n hope_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n awaken_v and_o alarm_v this_o be_v a_o solemnity_n worthy_a to_o introduce_v and_o attend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o method_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v depend_v upon_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v for_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v how_o long_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o government_n which_o be_v just_a then_o at_o a_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o if_o the_o world_n may_v continue_v as_o long_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o it_o may_v we_o shall_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o soon_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n decay_n as_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o for_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o what_o happen_v long_o ago_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o less_o concern_v in_o it_o
if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o more_o pretence_n will_v those_o man_n have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o infidelity_n who_o be_v now_o so_o prone_a to_o unbelief_n and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v christian_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n long_o since_o past_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n soon_o those_o who_o now_o think_v he_o come_v too_o late_o will_v then_o have_v cavil_v that_o he_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o fabulous_a age._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o very_a season_n and_o centre_n of_o time_n that_o as_o the_o former_a age_n be_v not_o so_o remote_a as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v so_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o important_a than_o this_o to_o defer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o raise_v objection_n about_o it_o many_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o know_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o expedient_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n 4._o god_n have_v by_o the_o various_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v such_o signal_n opportunity_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v might_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o several_a preparation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o that_o people_n have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a manifestation_n of_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n preserve_v and_o by_o their_o law_n and_o ceremony_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o mercy_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n may_v become_v divulge_v and_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v by_o shalmaneser_n carry_v away_o captive_a and_o then_o the_o two_o remain_a tribe_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o cyrus_n be_v by_o name_n appoint_v to_o restore_v they_o alexander_n conquest_n make_v yet_o way_n for_o a_o far_a reception_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o beside_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n by_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o find_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o star_n those_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o daniel_n must_v be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o east_n the_o bible_n have_v be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n become_v the_o most_o know_a language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o revolution_n of_o empire_n no_o blessing_n no_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n but_o it_o contribute_v in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n to_o raise_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o universal_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o age_n all_o over_o the_o east_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o judea_n this_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o v._n from_o sueton._n in_o vespas_fw-la c._n 4._o tacit._n hist_o lib._n v._n heathen_a writer_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o herod_n jealousy_n proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o any_o but_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwellcome_a piece_n of_o flattery_n to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o long_o after_o to_o have_v it_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n speak_v of_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v think_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v among_o a_o despise_a and_o hate_a people_n the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v conceal_v in_o that_o obscure_a and_o mean_a condition_n but_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o receive_v more_o than_o royal_a honour_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o proper_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v because_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v wonderful_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o particular_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v make_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a age_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n which_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o age_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v more_o study_v and_o general_o better_a know_v than_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_o inquire_v into_o in_o any_o age_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n may_v cause_v such_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o shall_v ever_o render_v it_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o imposture_n this_o sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a time_n of_o any_o for_o it_o to_o succeed_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v more_o jealous_a than_o herod_n who_o be_v so_o enrage_v at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o too_o plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o credit_v it_o and_o no_o age_n perhaps_o since_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o have_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o it_o than_o this_o in_o which_o peace_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o polite_a art_n flourish_v which_o refine_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o policy_n be_v in_o its_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n which_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n any_o one_o can_v have_v to_o deal_v withal_o vice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o empire_n be_v never_o so_o abandon_v to_o wickedness_n as_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n be_v then_o most_o able_a to_o discover_v any_o imposture_n so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v most_o
unwilling_a to_o find_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a which_o put_v such_o a_o check_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o their_o belove_a and_o long_o accustom_a vice_n vice_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o strong_a defence_n and_o a_o eager_a plea_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v difficult_a for_o it_o to_o discover_v when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o subtle_a and_o devote_a advocate_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n who_o soon_o become_v as_o much_o despise_v themselves_o by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o time_n of_o settle_a and_o universal_a peace_n when_o man_n have_v most_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v and_o consider_v thing_n and_o when_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o augustus_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o extent_n there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a correspondence_n between_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v find_v a_o like_a admittance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o country_n but_o to_o be_v alike_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o any_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o that_o of_o mahomet_n afterward_o do_v but_o to_o recommend_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o impartial_a mind_n and_o under_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n it_o soon_o make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o emperor_n court_n where_o craft_n and_o luxury_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n reign_v st._n paul_n have_v his_o proselyte_n in_o caesar_n household_n and_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n at_o rome_n phil._n i._n 13._o four_o 22._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o prejudice_v judgement_n it_o stand_v all_o the_o trial_n and_o conquer_a all_o opposition_n that_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o vice_n itself_o can_v make_v for_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n of_o our_o own_o age_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o dangerous_a adversary_n at_o its_o first_o propagation_n the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o these_o last_o especial_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n either_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o for_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o disputation_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a apology_n make_v afterward_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o all_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o allege_v against_o it_o which_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n be_v object_v thus_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o have_v such_o general_a notice_n of_o his_o come_n in_o a_o time_n the_o most_o unlikely_a for_o a_o imposture_n to_o pass_v undiscovered_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o seasonable_a for_o truth_n to_o manifest_v itself_o since_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o neither_o learning_n nor_o prejudice_n nor_o vice_n nor_o interest_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o number_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o age_n recommend_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n can_v give_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o government_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n i._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v seldom_o mention_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a term_n but_o under_o such_o resemblance_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o event_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o whole_a dispensation_n be_v typical_a whatever_o happen_v to_o they_o under_o their_o law_n and_o government_n must_v afterward_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v typical_a of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 24._o for_o which_o reason_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n matt._n xxiv_o as_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o of_o these_o event_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o fit_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v likewise_o such_o expression_n use_v as_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o design_v in_o the_o prophecy_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v several_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a haste_n for_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_v not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n v._o 17._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n v._o 18._o but_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o miserable_a who_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o flight_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n v._o 19_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 20._o there_o will_v be_v no_o fly_v from_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o escape_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v be_v hinder_v neither_o by_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n nor_o by_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o travel_v but_o a_o very_a little_a way_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o last_o after_o the_o tribulation_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o material_a world_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n there_o immediate_o mean_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v v._o 22._o if_o this_o destruction_n shall_v have_v rage_v long_o in_o that_o manner_n no_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v survive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o abate_v and_o so_o soon_o over_o that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o it_o which_o promise_n be_v very_o remarkable_o and_o wonderful_o fullfil_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v their_o escape_n into_o the_o mountain_n and_o retire_v to_o pella_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o ver_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o army_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v ver_fw-la 29._o this_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o figure_n to_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v style_v by_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 13._o wander_a
who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n 1._o time_n ammian_n marcellin_n lib_n 23._o c._n 1._o but_o by_o a_o eminent_a heathen_a historian_n of_o the_o same_o age._n now_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n with_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o our_o savour_n come_v and_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o government_n be_v utter_o at_o a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o so_o miraculous_a and_o terrible_a a_o manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n now_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n they_o have_v have_v no_o temple_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o 2._o as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o place_n likewise_o and_o that_o be_v bethlehem_n a_o small_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unlikely_a in_o all_o humane_a account_n to_o have_v that_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o become_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o this_o when_o so_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o mistake_a notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o herod_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n and_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o matt._n two_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o then_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o other_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n but_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n not_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whereas_o he_o be_v indeed_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o strange_a and_o particular_a a_o providence_n as_o do_v evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o register_v according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n into_o the_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o lineage_n and_o family_n and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v luke_n two_o 1_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v that_o their_o go_v from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o design_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v thither_o by_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o they_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n extraordinary_a if_o she_o have_v go_v thither_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n or_o if_o some_o private_a business_n have_v call_v she_o thither_o this_o may_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o contrivance_n and_o a_o design_n to_o be_v think_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n send_v she_o thither_o yet_o this_o still_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o cavil_n and_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v of_o imposture_n but_o when_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o have_v never_o be_v give_v out_o at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v force_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n or_o thought_n of_o undertake_v it_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v by_o so_o unexpected_a and_o unwelcome_a a_o command_n to_o repair_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n deliver_v of_o her_o son_n all_o these_o circumstance_n so_o wonderful_o concur_v have_v something_o more_o convince_a in_o they_o than_o can_v well_o be_v express_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o tax_n or_o register_n be_v design_v and_o begin_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 27_o year_n before_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v upon_o which_o account_n ancient_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v their_o aera_fw-la 27_o year_n before_o the_o computation_n of_o other_o christian_n suppose_v that_o the_o tax_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o so_o many_o year_n before_o but_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o then_o but_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v bethlehem_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o special_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n appeal_v in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o st._n chrysostom_n mention_n they_o as_o extant_a at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o decree_n require_v that_o all_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o their_o lineage_n or_o family_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o that_o from_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o that_o by_o so_o remarkable_a a_o providence_n without_o any_o humane_a foresight_n or_o design_n we_o have_v two_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o public_a record_n or_o censual_a table_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v often_o appeal_v to_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v consult_v for_o several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o 51_o afterward_o lightf_n choro_fw-la graph_n centur_fw-la c._n 51_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n before_o their_o time_n 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v likewise_o foretell_v for_o not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n all_o be_v particular_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o effectual_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o inheritance_n no_o inheritance_n can_v pass_v out_o of_o
a_o family_n either_o by_o sale_n of_o land_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o family_n leu._n twenty-five_o io_fw-it or_o by_o defect_n of_o heir_n male_a for_o if_o there_o be_v daughter_n they_o be_v to_o inherit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o daughter_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o near_a kinsman_n numb_a xxvii_o and_o the_o daughter_n who_o be_v heiress_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a xxxvi_o 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n deut._n twenty-five_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n iii._o 12._o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o legal_a father_n the_o name_n of_o both_o which_o must_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o register_n to_o entitle_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o their_o inheritance_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o tribe_n and_o family_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o birth_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n one_o of_o their_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o legal_a descent_n and_o parentage_n and_o we_o have_v both_o these_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o one_o by_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o by_o st._n luke_n which_o must_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n then_o extant_a which_o both_o in_o their_o public_a 1._o public_a lighâ—f_n on_o mart._n i._n 1._o record_n and_o in_o their_o private_a book_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n their_o expectation_n of_o the_o meâ—â—â—as_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n necessary_o require_v it_o for_o all_o the_o title_n and_o claim_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o inheritance_n entire_o bepend_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o their_o genealogy_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o public_a register_n this_o have_v for_o ever_o silence_v and_o extinguish_v all_o pretence_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o her_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o none_o out_o of_o her_o own_o family_n and_o therefore_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n as_o be_v customary_a in_o such_o case_n be_v set_v down_o this_o show_v her_o lineage_n and_o family_n as_o certain_o as_o her_o own_o pedigree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o inheritance_n as_o strict_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o even_o in_o exile_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n tob._n vi_fw-la 10_o 11._o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o crâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v bp._n peaâ—soâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o crâ—â—â—_n so_o his_o prophecy_n have_v be_v constant_o understand_v and_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n can_v seem_v to_o no_o man_n incredible_a who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o that_o to_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v certain_o be_v make_v whatever_o hypothesis_n be_v admit_v be_v as_o unaccountable_a and_o as_o wonderful_a as_o this_o can_v be_v but_o to_o make_v this_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o easy_o believe_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n when_o his_o mother_n sarah_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v barren_a and_o other_o birth_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v both_o type_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n particular_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o barren_a be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n both_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o security_n and_o protection_n to_o she_o and_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o she_o in_o her_o care_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o bless_a infant_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o make_v the_o discovery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v satisfy_v he_o that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n jealousy_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n nither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n prov._n vi_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o any_o can_v well_o be_v for_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v who_o have_v be_v thus_o find_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 23._o and_o though_o joseph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o yet_o this_o show_n that_o if_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o at_o first_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v insensible_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o jealousy_n can_v object_v and_o no_o testimony_n can_v possible_o have_v satisfy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o joseph_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o carry_v the_o infant_n into_o egypt_n at_o another_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o behaviour_n show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a person_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o forward_a asserter_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o his_o first_o suspicion_n his_o other_o prejudices_fw-la and_o discouragement_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n can_v possible_o remove_v they_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n since_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o carpenter_n son_n this_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o joseph_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o simeon_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o herod_n present_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o a_o terrible_a massacre_n yet_o joseph_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o angel_n revelation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o he_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v must_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o soon_o see_v come_v so_o thick_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o a_o sword_n be_v to_o pierce_v through_o the_o virgin_n own_o soul_n also_o but_o all_o the_o hazard_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o and_o which_o according_o they_o undergo_v may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o design_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o advantage_n but_o of_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o salvation_n
unbelief_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n mark_v ix_o 23.24_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n miracle_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v cure_a by_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v not_o so_o much_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n as_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n mark_v two_o 5._o and_o since_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v this_o as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o require_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n luke_n seven_o 22._o isa_n xxxv_o 5._o and_o unless_o their_o bodily_a cure_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v but_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n both_o require_v faith_n in_o some_o and_o reward_v it_o in_o other_o to_o who_o his_o miraculous_a power_n be_v extend_v luke_n viij_o 48._o xviii_o 42._o and_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v immediate_o heal_v he_o without_o be_v ask_v to_o do_v it_o act_n fourteen_o 9_o 2._o faith_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v reasonable_a now_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fit_v then_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o other_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v full_o attest_v be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n may_v require_v belief_n in_o his_o former_a miracle_n of_o those_o who_o expect_v any_o advantage_n from_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o so_o abundant_o testify_v by_o multitude_n who_o see_v they_o do_v how_o shall_v other_o believe_v in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o no_o more_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o miracle_n himself_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o future_a age_n when_o miracle_n will_v be_v no_o long_o wrought_v but_o be_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v withhold_v we_o must_v now_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o instance_n may_v introduce_v that_o method_n and_o establish_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o motive_n whereby_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o may_v hereby_o signify_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o we_o have_v see_v and_o experience_v his_o miraculous_a power_n ourselves_o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o cease_v of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n prophecy_n be_v general_o of_o more_o concernment_n and_o afford_v great_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n in_o future_a age_n than_o when_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delivery_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o stand_a argument_n to_o all_o age_n and_o the_o length_n of_o time_n add_v to_o its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o that_o god_n see_v requisite_a to_o be_v foretell_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o long_o be_v any_o need_n of_o new_a prophecy_n which_o will_v be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a one_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o antiquity_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o prophecy_n for_o if_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o divine_a prescience_n the_o long_a thing_n be_v foretell_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o better_a must_v the_o argument_n need_v be_v he_o therefore_o that_o require_v new_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v the_o old_a little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n and_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o use_v of_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o best_a evidence_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o less_o evident_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o chief_a enquiry_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v the_o reason_n may_v appear_v why_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o future_a age_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v there_o can_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v once_o effectual_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n be_v for_o ever_o prove_v and_o needs_o no_o after_o evidence_n if_o this_o proof_n be_v preserve_v and_o transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v till_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n but_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o declare_a intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o bestow_v it_o act_n i_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v stand_v at_o the_o trial_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n themselves_o when_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o several_a age_n before_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v have_v be_v disperse_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v whence_o once_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o divulge_v and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miraculous_a power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o continue_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n and_o design_n why_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o awaken_v man_n attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o continue_v to_o it_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o plain_a answer_n be_v because_o this_o power_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o convince_a man_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o bestow_n
of_o they_o must_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v cease_v these_o miraculous_a gift_n must_v of_o consequence_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n before_o moses_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v down_o with_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o the_o miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o when_o a_o new_a institution_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v by_o moses_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o to_o oppose_v those_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o former_a age_n prediction_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n and_o can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o long_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o person_n have_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o new_a law_n to_o deliver_v and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o a_o stubborn_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o to_o who_o the_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v withal_o be_v common_o very_o unwelcome_a so_o that_o till_o this_o institution_n be_v full_o settle_v miracle_n become_v necessary_a but_o when_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_o authorize_v and_o establish_v by_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o when_o by_o the_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a mission_n of_o their_o prophet_n become_v know_v among_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v from_o idolatry_n which_o they_o never_o practise_v after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v numerous_a conversion_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o 18._o a_o lightf_n glean_v out_o of_o exod._n §._o vi_fw-it harm_n of_o the_o evang_n luke_n i_o 18._o joh._n two_o 18._o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o ascend_v and_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o there_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o dangerous_a corruption_n among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o revelation_n from_o whence_o these_o error_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v have_v be_v so_o thorough_o confirm_v all_o their_o corruption_n and_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o zealous_a of_o their_o several_a tenet_n and_o tradition_n yet_o never_o dare_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o endeavour_v to_o support_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o lxxiii_o of_o id_fw-la fall_v of_o jerus_n §._o ix_o harm_n of_o the_o n._n t._n §._o lxxiii_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deserve_v but_o little_a credit_n and_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o confession_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v do_v 41._o do_v more_o nevock_n part._n 2._o c._n 36_o 41._o maimonides_n declare_v that_o the_o bath_n col_fw-fr do_v not_o denominate_v man_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a 1._o book_n 1._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n afford_v as_o much_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v they_o wrought_v and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o work_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o believe_v than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n joh._n v._o 46_o 47._o and_o when_o once_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v and_o render_v as_o certain_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o miracle_n can_v have_v make_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o bestow_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o revelation_n make_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o manifest_v among_o v._o among_o ad_fw-la orthodox_n inter_fw-la justin_n martyr_n oper._n respon_n v._o heretic_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o design_n of_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n the_o learned_a etc._n learned_a in_o irenae_n dissert_n 11._o §._o 28._o etc._n etc._n mr._n dodwell_n by_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o adapt_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o frequent_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v till_o they_o at_o last_o whole_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v once_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o needful_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o cease_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v a_o miraculous_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o a_o constant_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o gift_n shall_v cease_v when_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o miracle_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o because_o i._o miracle_n when_o they_o become_v common_a will_v lose_v the_o design_n and_o end_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o miracle_n be_v his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n and_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reason_n for_o they_o but_o if_o miracle_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n this_o effect_n of_o miracle_n will_v have_v cease_v and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o have_v be_v miracle_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o different_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a philosophy_n nothing_o in_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o